Sanskrit Kavyanand Part 02 03

Author(s): Nanchandra Muni
Publisher: Ajramar Jain Vidyashala
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002467/1

Page #1
saMskRta kAvyAnaMda bhAga 2-3 athavA prabodha prabhAkara... mUla tathA bhASAMtara sahita. saMgraha karo bhASAMtarakartA ra munizrInAnacaMdrajI. dhI jazavaMtasiMha prinTIMga presa lIMbaDI.

Page #2
saMskRta kAvyAnaMda bhAga 2-3. athavA prabodha prabhAkara. mUla tathA bhASAMtara sahita. -- --- saMgraha karI bhASAMtarakartA munizrInAnacaMdrajI, chapAvI prasiddhakartA zrIajarAmara jaina vidyAzALAnA sekreTarI. zrI jazavaMtasiMha pinTIMga presa-lIMbaDI. - saMvata 1980 prata 1000 vIra saMvata 2449 / kImata bAra AnA.

Page #3
A matha sAthe eka guNavAna badhunuM nAma joDavAnI vRttine amA rokI zakatA nathI. sadgata maNIyAra amIcaMdu bhImajI eka atyaMta saraLa svabhAvI, sevAbhAva saMpanna, nirAbhimAnI purUSa hatA. temanI namratA, sAdhutA pratyenA anurAga, dhama parAyaNatA, saMdha-vAtsalya, ane pApakAra vRttithI te sanuM hAya saheje AkarSI zakatA hatA. harakeAI paramArthanA kAya mATe te pAtAthI banatu karatA hatA. je saMsthA taraphthI A pustaka prasiddha karavAmAM Ave che, te saMsthAnI temaNe temanA vananI chellI kSaNa sudhI premapUrvaka sevA bajAvelI hatI. temanI puNya smRti amArA savanA aMtaHkaraNamAM cirakALa paryaMta surakSita rahe evI sarva zaktimAna prabhu pratye prArthanA sahita viramIe chIe. *****************

Page #4
prAsaMgika. sneha hu MmezA savana zeAdhe che. krAi sa'gIta zAane madhura mAlApa hRdayanA kAmaLa nAdane svAbhAvika rIte ja aNuaNAvI mUke, paNa e AlApa sAMbhaLavAne, pAse snehI athavA sarakhA vicAranA sahadharmI na hAya to AnaMdamAM kaiMka uNapa jarUra bhAsavAnI. krAi maMjalIsa, saMmelana, tIrtha yAtrA * vana-upavanamAM AnaMda-vineda athaeN javu` hAya tA teja vakhate ApaNane ApaNA snehIo ane sahadhamAM sAMbhare. snehaja mANasane udAra banAve che. te game teTalA svArthI ane ka Mjusa banavAnA prayatna kare paNa sneha ane snehamAMthI udbhavatA AnaMda tene sarvAtmAbhAva tarapha dhasaDI javAnA. tenuM kAraNa mAtra eTaluM ja ke manuSya potAnA sneha ke Ana'ne khetAnA nhAnakaDA pAtramAM pUrepUrA jhIlI zaktA nathI. tene te pAtra bahu nhAnuM paDe che ane tethIja te potAnA samAnazIlane zeAdhavA nIkaLe che. vizvanuM sAMdaya ekI Tase nIhALatA kui kavi ke sahAya ekAkIpaNe eMThA hAya tyAre tene prathama te emaja thAya A samagra sauMdayane huM mArI vANImAM zRMkhalita karI zI rIte samagra janatA pAse thavuM? kAi snehuthI ubharAtA citrakAra hAI suMdara dRzya jotAMja tene potAnI pIMchIthI kAgaLanA TukaDA upara utArI levA mathe che, kAraNa ke te potAnA AnaMda ane ubharAnI snehA AmAM potAnA mitrA ane sahadharmIone paNa bhAga ApyA vinA rahI zakatA nathI. tene te sivAya peAtAne AnaMda vyartha vahI tela lAge che.

Page #5
ApaNe vadhu dara zA mATe javuM paDe? ApaNe pote ja jyAre keI eka suMdara kAvya athavA navala kathA vAMcatA hoIe ane temAM khUba rasa paDate heya tyAre ApaNane paNa ema nathI thatuM ke A kAvya athavA graMtha mArA mitro, snehIo ane rasikene vaMcAvyo heya te kevo AnaMda Ave ? are temanI sAthe besIne ja A graMthanuM vAMcana karyuM hoya to rasanI kevI jamAvaTa thAya? A graMtha paNa evAja eka snehadAra paMDita purUSane suMdara saMcaya che. prastuta pustakanA praNetA muni mahArAja zrI nAnacaMdrajI jyAre judA judA saMskRta graMthonA vAMcanamAM pravRtta haze tyAre temane paNa ema ja thayuM haze ke AvA amUlya ke huM ekale vAMcIne vicAruM tenA karatAM mArI sAthe bIjA mArA ja jevA rasavRttivALA pAMca-pacIsa jaNa vAMce ane vicAre te keTale upakAra thAya ? ane eja hetuthI prerAI temaNe potAnA vAcelA graMthe pharIthI tapAsyA ane temAMthI pitAne rUce tevA upayogI bhAgo judA tAravI kahADI A eka puSpamALA racI, dharma, nIti ane sAhityanA upAsake AgaLa dharI. ' A saMskRta kAvyAnaMdamAM, vividha prathAmAMthI je saMcaya karavAmAM Avyo che temAM eka vAta te khAsa tarI Ave che. temaNe kaI saMpradAya ke dharmanA sAhitya tarapha jarAya pakSapAta nathI darzAvyo. ane jyAM kevaLa nirdoSa AnaMda artheja saMcaya thatuM hoya tyAM pakSapAtane zI rIte sthAna maLe? je muni mahArAje e jarAya mamatva ke pakSapAtane bhAva rAkhyo hota to A kAvyAnaMdamAM eka prakAranI malInatA AvI jAta, temane pitAne sneha paNa pati banata

Page #6
ane mahArAjazrI nAnacaMdrajIne je dhanyavAda ApavApaNuM kaMI rahetuM hoya te te paNa mAtra temanI niSpakSapAtatA mATe. bAkI sneha ane AnaMdathI ubharAtA AtmAo ekalA uDI zakatA na hoya ane tethI AkhA vizvane pitAnI pAMkhamAM laI uDavA mAge che temAM temanI mahattA ane zreSThatA te che ja paNa teTalAja mATe temane dhanyavAda ApavAne daMbha karavo e khAlI bakavAda gaNAya. A graMthanA bIjA lAbho game teTalA hoya paNa eka tarA zrImadda zaMkarAcArya pitAnI "viveka cUDAmaNi' gaMbhIra vANIthI ucArI rahyA hoya ane bIjI tarapha temanI ja paDakhepaDakha zrImad zubhacaMdracArya nAmanA jaina AcArya "jJAnArNava' nI maMda maMda laharIo jagatane preratA hoya e dazya ke alokika lAge che? jANe ke, banne dhuraMdhara AcAryo pitApitAnA mukhathI kaI eka sanAtana ane zuddha tatvaja kAM prarapI rahyA na haiya? paraspara virodhI jevA bhAselA be AcAryone pAse besADI temanA vacanAmRta jhIlavA e mahadabhAgya nahIM te bIjuM zuM? munizrI nAnacaMdrajI e to ApaNane Ape e mATe vAcakavarga temane jAra AbhAra mAnaze. suzIla.

Page #7
bIjA bhAganuM zuddhipatra. pRSTha zloka azuddha zuddha pRSTha zloka azuddha zuddha 6 24 traivA vA 43 153 tatvaM tatvam " 25 nusaMndhAnaM nusaMdhAnaM 46 187 yemajAtA yejAtA 10 41 mAcena mocana | 56 226 tadu tadu " , kazcan kazcana | 68 273 yozcai yoccai 13 53 bhra bhU 125 486 vrataM vrataM / 15 64 vimuktAH vimuktaH | , 488 djanakIIdava ja31 127 patitaM patitamAsthi nakAdivad 32 132 kAla kAlA 133 520 mahi maha 33 136 pusAma puMsAm 135 524 vandriya bendriya 35 143 tazced tacced 137 533 d dhU

Page #8
trIjA bhAgarnu zuddhipatra. pRSTha zloka azuddha zuddha pRSTha zloka azuddha zuddha 4 15 daram dvare | 75 281 camU tadvanda 5 17 rAMdanaM rodanaM | 76 284 micchati micchati 10 38 daMza daza | 84 318 zruNi zrUNi 13 51 makAnta mekAnta | 92 344 vid vida 20 81 dharma dharma | 96 362 kavanya kartavya 21 .84 varjito varjito | "." akttavyaM akartavyaM 34 132 pIra pari " 363 vakta vaktuM 47 178 kutaH cetaH | 98 370 bAdhya bASpa 49 187 karu kuru 103 383 akule bakule 57 222 dAsI dAlI 112 417 bAba bAhya 58 224 vazyA vazA

Page #9
ra saMskRta kAvyAnaMda bhAga bIjAnI anukramaNikA, viSaya nakhara 1 viveka cUDAmaNi 2 aparakSAnubhUti brahmAnaMdanA sukhAdha padmAkaranuM deDhanindA prakaraNa, viSayanindAprakaraNa, maneAnindA prakaraNa, viSayanigraha prakaraNa, vairAgya prakaraNa 4 zubhacadrAcAya viracita jJAnANuva 5 hRdaya pradIpa ... ... 6 zrahmAnadapraNIta vicArapradIpa 7 garUDapurANa 8 zrI bhagavadgItA ... ... ... ... ... saMskRta kAvyAnaMda bhAga trIjAnI 3 1 subhASita saMcaya 2 duna nindA, sajjana praza'sA,mUkha vadhuna, dhanidhana prakaraNa, santASa prazaMsA, sAmAnya dharma, sadupadeza, gRhastha dharmAM, 4 dAridraviSaya, AzAtRSNAviSaya 5 zuoSa, bhAgyaviSaya, mitraprema, vividhApadeza, rAjJAmupadeza, zubhASita 6 kalimahimA, sakIrNAnyAAya 7 zrI ratnAkara pacaviMza ita 9 prAthanA paMcaviMzati 9 grupa Tapa jarikA : ... ... anukramaNikA ... ... ... pRSTha thI 21 22 thI 26 ... 27 thI * 41 42 thI 112 113 thI 124 125 thI 134 134 thI 139 140 thI 152 1 thI 25 26 thI 43. 44 thI 61 62 thI 66 67 thI 102 102 thI 104 105 thI 111 111 thI 117 117 thI 120

Page #10
paramAtmane namaH saMskRta kAvyAnaMda bhAga 2 jo. athavA prabodha prabhAkaraH / / atha viveka cuuddaamnniH|| sarva vedAMta siddhAMta gocaraM tamagocaram govindaM paramAnaMda sadguruM praNato'smyaham 1 uttama geviMda ke je saghaLA vedAMtanA siddhAMtanA viSayarUpa che, parama AnaMdarUpa che, ane vANI tathA mana AdithI jANI zakAtA nathI tene huM namuM chuM. durlabhaMtrayamevaitad devAnugraha hetukam manuSyatvaM mumukSutvaM mahA puruSa saMzrayaH 2 manuSyapaNuM, mekSanI IcchA, ane mahAtmA purUSano saMga, A traNa padArtho durlabha che, e IzvaranI kRpAthI ja maLe che. labdhvAkathaM cinnarajanmadurlabhaM tatrApi puMstvaM zrutipAradarzanam yastvAtmamuktau nayateta mUDhadhIH sadyAtmahAsvaM vinihantyasadgrahAt 3

Page #11
pratyeAdha prabhAkara dula bha manuSya janmane pAmIne temAM zAone pAra pamAya evA purUSapaNAne pAmIne je potAnI mukti mATe yatna karatA nathI te mUDha buddhivALA dehArdikanA kheATA abhimAnathI pote patAvI hAni kare che. itaH konvastimUDhAtmA yastusvArthepramAdyati prApya tatrApi pauruSam 4 durlabhaM mAnuSaM dehaM mANasane avatAra 'dula bha che te maLyA chatAM ane temAM paNu purUSapaNuM maLyA chatAM je manuSya potAnA svArthamAM (meAkSamAM) gAphala rahe to tethI mUDha bIjo kAi nahi. vadaMtu zAstrANi yajaMtu devAn kurvantukarmANi bhajaMtu devatAH Atmaikya bodhena vinA na mukti nasidhyati brahmazatAMtare'pi 5 bhale zAonI carcA karyA kare, ane dezanuM pUjana karyA kare, bhale devAnI bhakti karyA kare, karyAM karyA kare paraMtu AtmAnA yathArtha dha samajyA vinA sekaDA mahAkalpa vItI jAya topaNa mukti thatI nathI. uddharedAtmanAtmAnaM magnaM saMsAra vAri dhau yogArUDhatva mAsAdya samyak darzana niSTayA 6 saMsArarUpa samudramAM DubI gayelA potAnA AtmAne, ye gADhapaNuM meLavI yathArtha jJAnamAM zraddhA rAkhIne potAnI meLeja peAtAnA uddhAra karavA joie. cittasya zuddhaye karma natu kstUpa labdhaye vastu siddhirvicAreNa na kiMcitkarma koTibhiH ( 1 ) 2) cittanI zuddhi mATe kama che. AtmajJAna mATekama nathI, adhyAtma vicArathIja Atma jJAna thAya che, kaDA kama karavAthI AtmajJAna thatuMja nathI.

Page #12
- N S ! viveka cUDAmaNi. samyag vicArataH siddhA rajjutatvAvadhAraNA bhrAMto dita mahA sarpa bhaya duHkha vinAzinI 8 sArI rIte vicAra karavAthI siddha thayeluM deraDInuM nizcaya jJAna, te brAMti pAmelA puruSe kahelameTA sapane bhayarUpI duHkhano nAza kare che. tema Atma tatvane nizcaya peTA saMsArathI thayelA duHkhane nAza kare che. arthasya nizcayo draSTo vicAreNahitoktittaH na snAnena na dAnena prANAyAma zatenavA sazunA upadezathI ane vicArathI svarUpane nizcaya thAya che, paNa snAnathI, dAnathI, ke seMkaDo prANAyAma karavAthI thatuM nathI. adhikAriNa mAzAste. phala sidvivizeSataH upAyA dezakAlAdyAH sansasmin sahakAriNaH 10 vizeSe karI phalanI siddhi adhikArI hevAnI apekSA rAkhe che ane temAM deza tathA kAla AdinI sahAyatA paNa joIye chIye. atovicAraH kartavyo jijJAsorAtma vastunaH . samAsAdya dayAsiMdhuM guruM brahmaviduttamam. 11 eTalA mATe AtmAnA svarUpane jANavAnI IcchAvALAe dayAnA samudra 25 ane adbhavettaomAM uttama gurUnI pAse jaI AtmAne vicAra kara. vivakino viraktasya zamAdiguNa zAlinaH mumukSo rekha hi brahma jijJAsA yogyatAmatA 12 je purUSa vivekI, vairAgyavALa, zama Adi guNovALo ane mekSanI IcchAvALA hoya te purUSaja brahmavidyAne adhikArI che.

Page #13
(4) prayo 2. sAdhanAnyatra catvAri kathitAni manISibhiH yeSu satsvevasatriSTA yadabhAve na sidhyati / 13 - vidvAna brahmavidyAne vAste cArasodhane kahelAM che, je sAdhana heya teja brahmaniSThA prApta thAya che nahiMtara thatI nathI. AdaunityA nitya vastu vivekaH parigaNyate ihA'mutra phala bhoga virAgastadanaMtaram 14 prathama nitya tathA anitya vastune viveka' te pachI A leka tathA paraleka saMbaMdhI phaLa bhogavavAmAM vairAgya, ane te pachI . zamAdi SaTka sampatti mumukSutvAmiti sphuTam - brahmasatyaM jaganmithye tyevaMrUpo vinizcayaH .. 15 * zama Adi cha vAnanI saMpatti ane te pachI mokSanI IcchA evI rIte brahmavidyAnAM cAra sAdhane gaNavAmAM AvyA che. temAM brahma satya che ane jagata mithyA che e je nizcaya te nityanitya vastune viveka. so'yaM nityAnitya vastu vivekaH samudAhRtaH tadvairAgyaM jihAsAyA darzana zravaNAdibhiH . .16 dehAdi brahmaparyante hyanitye bhogavastuni / virajya viSaya vAtAd doSa draSTayA muhurmuhuH 17 svalakSye niyatAvasthA manasaH zama ucyate viSayebhyaH parAvRtya sthApanaM svasva golake 18

Page #14
viveka cUDAmaNi ubhayeSA miMdriyANAM sadamaH parikIrtitaH brAhmAnA lambanaM vRtte revo parati ruttamA ...:19 * niyAnitya vastune viveka kahevAya che. dehathI te brahmaloka sudhInI saghaLI bhogya vastuo ke jeo anitya che teonAM darzana tathA zravaNa AdimAM je saMpUrNa arUcI utpanna thAya te vairAgya kahevAya. viSayo upara vAraMvAra doSadraSTi vaDe viSayanA samUhathI vairAgya pAmIne mananI pitAnA lakSyamAM je niyamita sthiti thAya te zama? kahevAya che. jJAnendriya tathA karmendriyone viSayothI pAchI vALIne pita pitAnA galake (sthAna) mAMja rAkhavI te dama kahevAya che. cittanI vRtti, viSayanI vAsanAthI rahita thAya e uttama uparati kahevAya che. sahanaM sarva duHkhAnA mapratIkAra pUrvakam . ciMtA vilApa rahitaM sA titikSA nigadyate. 20 kAMI paNa duHkhone maTADavAnA upAya nahi karatAM, tathA ciMtA ke vilApa paNa nahi karatAM, saghaLAM duHkhene sahana karavAM e titikSA kahevAya che. zAstrasya guruvAkyasya satya buddhaya va dhAraNam sA zraddhA kathitAsadbhi yayA vastUpa labhyate 21 zAstra ane gurUnuM vAkya satya che evo je nizcaya rAkha te purUSo vaDe zraddhA kahevAya che ke je zraddhAthI Atma vastunI prApti thAya che. sarvadA sthApanaM buddheH zudhdhe brahmaNi sarvadA tatsamAdhAna mityuktaM natu cittasya lAlanam 22

Page #15
prabodha prabhAkara, joItA padArthothI cittane rAjI rAkhavuM, e samAdhAne nahi. paNa mezAM zuddha brahmamAM buddhinuM sthApana karavuM e samAdhAna kahevAya che. ahaMkArAdi dehAntAn baMdhAna jJAna kalpitAn svasvarUpAva bodhena moktu micchA mumukSutA . 23 ahaMkArathI deha sudhInA je badhe, duHkhanA kAraNe je ajJAnathI kapAelA che, teone pitAnA svarUpanA jJAnathI choDI devAnI je IcchA utpanna thAya te mumukSatA-mela meLavavAnI IcchA samajavI. vairAgyaM ca mumukSutvaM tIvrayasyatu vidyate tasminavArthavaMtaH syuH phalavaMtaH zamAdayaH 24 je purUSane mekSa pAmavAnI IcchA ane tIvra vairAgya hoya te te purUSamAM zama dama Adi padArtho saphaLa thayela hoya che. mokSa kAraNa sAmagrayAM bhaktireva garIyasI sva svarUpAnusaMndhAnaM bhaktirityabhidhIyate. 25 mekSanA kAraNonI sAmagrImAM bhakti ja sarvottama che, pitAnA svarUpanuM anusaMdhAna karavuM eja bhakti kahevAya che. upasIdedguruM prAjJaM yasmAdbandhavimokSaNam zrotriyo'jino'kAmA hato yo brahmavittamaH 26 brahmaNyuparataH zAnto nirindhana ivAnala: ahetuka dayAsindhu bandhurAnamatAM satAm 27 mekSanI IcchAvALe manuSya saMsAra baMdhanamAMthI choDAvanArA saddagune zaraNe jAya. have gurU kevA joIe te batAve che. vidvAna, ni.

Page #16
viveka cUDAmaNi. (7), bApI, lAle vinAno, AtmajJAnI, AtmAji ramelI, mota, dayAnA samudra AzAvinA paNa sevA karanArane bAMdhavA hovA joIe. tamArAdhya guruMbhaktyA prahaprazrayasevanaH . prasanaM tamanuprApya pRcchejjJAtavyamAtmanaH . 28 bhaktithI, namratAthI, vinayathI ane sevAthI te gurUne prasanna karI temanI pAse jai pitAne jANavA yogya che te nIce mujaba pUvuM. svAminnamaste natalokabaMdho kAruNyasindho patitaMbhavAbdhI mAmuddharAtmIyakaTAsadraSTayA RjvyAtikAruNya sudhAbhivRSTayA 29 he svAmI ! namana karanAra lokanA baMdhe, he dayAnA sinha huM saMsArarUpe darIyAmAM paDyo chuM mATe sarala ane kRpA5 amRta varSanArI ApanI kaTAkSa yukta draSTithI mAro uddhAra kare, mane bahAra kADhe. durvAra saMsAra davAgni tasaM dodhUyamAnaM duradRSTavAtaiH bhItaM prapannaM paripAhi mRtyoH zaraNyamanyadyadahaM najAne 30 mArAthI aTakAvI zakAya nahi evA saMsArarUpa dAvAnaLathI tapele, duSTa kamanasIbarUpa pavanathI kapAyale, ane bIne huM tamAre zaraNe AvyAchuM mATe mane bacAvo, ApavinA bIjA rakSakane huM jANatuM nathI. zAMtA mahAnto nivasantisanto vasaMtavallokahitaM carantaH tIrNAH svayaM bhISabhavArNavaMjanA na hetunAnyA napitArayantaH 31 zAMta, mahAtmA, vasaMta ratunI peThe kAnuM hita karatA, pita bhayaMkara saMsAra rUpI samudrane tarelA ane bIjAone paNa svArtha vinA tAranArA satpuruSa jagatamAM vase che.

Page #17
(8). prabodha prabhAkara, ayaM svabhAvaH svataevayatpara zramApanodapravaNaM mahAtmanAm sudhAMzu reSasvayamarka karkaza prabhAbhi taptAmavati kSitikila 32 jema sUryane kAra kiraNathI tapelI pRthvIne zAMta karavI e caMdrane svabhAva ja che, tema bIjAnA saMsAra saMbaMdhI parizramane ma. TADavo e mahAtmAone svabhAvaja che brahmAnanda rasAnubhUti kalitaiH pataiHsuzItairyuta yuSmadvAkalazojjhitaiH zrutimukhai vAkyAmRtaiHsecaya santaptaM bhavatApa dAvadahana jvAlAbhire naM prabho dhanyAste bhavadIkSaNa kSaNagataiH pAtrI kRtAH svIkRtAH 33 he prabhu! huM saMsAranA tAparUpI dAvAnaLanI javALAethI bahu ja tapele chuM, tene brahmAnaMdanA rasamAM anubhavathI bharelA, pavitra, bahuja thaMDA, ceAgya, kAnane sukha ApanArA ane ApanI vANIrUpa kaLazAmAMthI nIkaLelAM vacana rUpI amRtathI navarAvo. teo bhAgyazALI che ke jeo kSaNamAtramAM paNa ApanI kRpA draSTinA pAtrarUpa thAya che. kathaMtareyaM bhavasiMndhumetaM. kAvAgatirme katamo'styupAyaH jAne na kiJcitkRpayAvamAMprabho saMsAraduHkhakSatimAtanuSva 34 huM A saMsArarUpI samukta zI rIte taruM ? mArI zuM gati ? ane sadgatine ka upAya che ? e viSe huM kazuM jANatA nathI. he prabhu kRpA karIne mAruM rakSaNa karo ane saMsAranAM duHkheno nAza karo. tathAvadantaM zaraNAgataMsvaM saMsAra dAvAnala tApa taptam . nirIkSyakAruNyarasAI draSTayA dadyAdabhIti mahasA mahAtmA 35

Page #18
viveka cUDAmaNi (9) e pramANe belatA, pitAne zaraNAgata thayelA ane saMsArarUpI dAvAnaLane tApathI tapelA ziSyapara mahAtmA gurUe turata karUNArUpI rasathI bhojAelI draSTivaDe tene abhaya dAna devuM. mAbhaiSTa vidvaMstava nAstyapAyaH saMsAra sindhostaraNe'styupAyaH yanavayAtA yatayo'syapAraM tamevamArga tava nirdizAmi 36 guru ziSyane kahe che ke he vidvAna ! tuM bI nahi. tAre nAza nathI, saMsAra samudrane taravAno upAya che. je mArgathI tyAgIjano saMsAranA pArane pAmelA che teja mArga huM tane batAvuM chuM. astyupAyo mahAn kazcit saMsAra bhaya nAzanaH tena tIvA bhavAMbhodhi paramAnanda mApsyasi saMsAranA bhayano nAza karanAre eka meTe upAya che. e u. pAyathI tuM saMsAra rUpI samudrane tarI parama AnaMda pAmIza. ajJAna yogAtparamAtmanastava hyanAtmabaMdhastata eva saMmRtiH tayo vivekodita bodhavanhi rajJAna kArya pradahetsamUlam 38 tuM pate paramAtmA ja che tene ajJAnanA yogathI dehAdika anAtma padArthothI baMdhana thayeluM che, ane tethI ja saMsAra thayelo che, mATe AtmA anAtmAnA vivekathI utpanna thayela jJAnarUpI agnija, ajJAnanA kAryane mULa sahIta bALI nAkhaze. - konAma bandhaH kathameSa AgataH kathaM pratiSThAsya kathaM vimokSaH ko'sA vanAtmA paramaHsvaAtmA tayovivekaH kathametaducyatAm 39

Page #19
pramAdha prabhAkara ( 10 ) ziSya prazna kare che? baMdha e ze! padArtha che ? e zI rIte prApta thayA che ? enI sthiti kevI che ? emAMthI chuTakArA zI rIte thAya ? AtmAthI bhinna anAtma! kANu che ? Atmo kANu che ? ane Atma anAtmAne! viveka zI rIte karave! ? e baMdhuM mane kaheA. gurU kahe che. ------ dhanyo'si kRtakRtyo'si pAvitaM te kUlaMlayA vidyA bhavitumicchasi 40 tuM avidyAnA baMdhamAMthI chuTIne brahma thavAte icche che. eTalA mATe tuM bhAgyazALI che, kRtArtha che, tArA kuLane te pavitra karyuM. RNamAcana kartAraH pituH saMti sutAdayaH baMdha mocana kartA tu strasmAdanyo na kazcan 41 pitAne karajamAMthI cheDAvanAra putrA vagere che, paraMtu saMsAranA adhanamAMthI cheDAvanAra pAtA vinA jagatamAM bIjo kAi nathI. duHkhamanyairnivAryate vinAstrena na kenacit 42 mastakanyasta bhArAde kSudhAdi kRta duHkhaMtu mastaka upara mukAyalA kheAjAnuM duHkhabIjAethI aTakAvI zakAya paNa kSudhAdithI thayeluM duHkha potA vinA khIjA kAithI aTakAvI na zakAya. pathya mauSadha sevA ca kriyate yena rogiNA Arogya siddhiSTayasya nAnyA nuSTita karmaNA 43 rAgI jo pote ja pathya auSadhanuM sevana kare te ArAgyatI prApti thAya paNa rANIne badale bIjo kAi ASadha khAya te AragyatA thatI nathI.

Page #20
viveka cUDAmaNi, (11) vastu svarUpaM sphuTabodha cakSuSA svenaiva vadyaM natu paNDitena candra svarUpaM nija cakSuSaiva jJAtavyamanyairavagamyate kim 44 jema caMdranuM svarUpa potAnI cakSuthIja jovAmAM Ave che, paNa bIrjAthI nahi, tema AtmAnuM svarUpa potAnA skruTa medha cakSuthI ja samajAya che, paNabIjA krAinI paDatAithI samajAtu nathI. avidyA kAma karmAdi pAzabandhaM vimocitum kaH zaknuyAdvinAtmAnaM kalpa koTi zatairapi avidyA, kAma, ane kama Adi pAzathI thayelA baMdhanane potA vinA sekaDA ane kareADA kalpAthI paNa bIjo kANu kApI zake. na yogena na sAMkhyena karmaNA no na vidyayA mokSaH sidhyati nAnyathA 45 brahmAtmaika vabodhena 46 jIva ane paramAtmA ( peAtAnuM zuddha svarUpa ) nI ekatA samajyA pachI ja mekSa thAya che, paNa te sivAya cega, sAMkhya, kama ke vidyA Adi khIjA krAi upAyathI mekSa thatA nathI. vAgvaikharI zabdajharI zAstravyAkhyAna kauzalam 47 vaiduSyaM viduSAM tadvat bhuktaye na tu muktaye vaiMkharI vANI, zabdonA pravAha, zAstronA vyAkhyAnamAM nipuNatA ane vidvAneAnI vidvattA e sadhaLu bhAga mATe che paNa mekSa mATe nathI. avijJAte paratatve zAstrAdhItistu niSphalA vijJAte'pi paretatve zAstrAdhItistu niSphalA 48

Page #21
(12) pramedha prabhAkare jema AtmAnuM tatva jANavAmAM na Ave te zAstronA abhyAsa niSphaLa che, tema Atma tatva jaNAyA pachI paNa zAstronA abhyAsa nakAmA che. zabdajAlaM mahAraNyaM citta bhramaNa kAraNam ataH prayatnAjjJAtavyaM tatvajJAttattvamAtmanaH 49 zabdonI jALa rUpI moTuM jaMgala cittane bhamAvAnuM kAraNa che mATe prapa`camAM nahi paDatAM prayatnathI AtmAnuM tatvaja jJAnI pAsethI jANI levuM. ajJAna sarpa dRSTasya brahmajJA nauSadhaM vinA kimuvedaizva zAstraizva kimumaMtraiH kimauSadhaiH 50 jene ajJAna rUpI sarpa karaDyo che evA mANasane eka brahma jJAna rUpI oSadha vinA, veda, zAstra, maMtra ane oSadheAthI zuM thavAnuM che ? nagacchati vinA pAnaM vyAdhirauSadha zabdataH vinA parokSAnubhavaM brahmazabdairna mucyate .. 51 jema esaDa pIdhAvinA mAtra esaDanuM nAma levAthI roga maTatA nathI tema aparekSa anubhava thayA vinA mAtra brahma brahma evA zabdo khelavAthI mukti thatI nathI. akRtvA dRzya vilaya majJAtvA tatvamAtmanaH bAhyazabdaiH kutomukti rukti mAtraphalairnRNAm 52 drazya padArthonA draSTimAMthI laya karyA vinA ane AtmAnuM tatva jANyA vinA bahAranA zabdo ke jeenuM La gaLuM dhasAvuM eja che tethI mANasanuM zuM vaLavAnuM ? kAMija nahi..

Page #22
viveka cUDAmaNi. (13) akRtvA zatru saMhAra magatvA'khila bhUzriyam rAjA'hamiti zabdAno rAjA bhAvitu mahati 53 zatruone saMhAra karyA vinA ane saghaLI pRthvInI lakSmI meLavyA vinA "huM rAjA chuM " evA zabdathI rAjA thavAya nahi. tasmAtsarva prayatnenaM bhavabandha vimuktaye .. khaireva yatnaH kartavyo rogAdA viva paNDitaiH / 54 - eTalA mATe vivekI manuye rAga AdithI chuTavAne vAste jema pitAthIja prayatna karavo joIe, tema saMsAranA baMdhanathI chuTavAne mATe paNa pitAthIja saghaLI rIte prayana karavuM joIe. * mokSasya hetuH prathamo nigadyate vairAgya matyanta manitya vastu ca tataHzamazcApidamastitikSA nyAsAprasaktA'khilakarmaNAMbhRzam 55 saghaLI anitya vastuomAM vairAgya e mekSanuM paheluM kAraNa kahevAya che, te, pachI zama, dama, titikSA, ane sAthe lAgelA karmone atyaMta tyAga, e mekSanA sAdhana che. tataH zrutistanmananaM satatva dhyAnaMciraM nitya nirantaraM muneH tato vikalpaM parametya vidvAn ihaiva nirvANa sukhaM samRcchati 56 te pachI zravaNa, manana, ane niraMtara lAMbA kALa sudhI nidi, mAsa e mumukSune mekSanA sAdhana che. te pAmyA pachI parama nirvikalpa paNuM pAmIne samaju purUSa A dehamAM jIvana muktinA sukhane pAme che. yodhdhavyaM tavedAnI mAtmA nAtma vivacanam taducyate mayA samyak zrutvAtmanyavadhAraya

Page #23
(14) pratyeAdha prabhAkara have AtmA ane anAtmAnuM vivecana ke je tAre samajavAnuM ' che te huM sArIrIte kahuM chuM, te tu sAMbhaLIne barAbara manamAM geAThavaje, majjA'sthimedaH palaraktacarma tvagAhayairdhAtubhirebhiranvitam pAdoruvakSo bhuja pRSTa mastakai raMrUpA rupayuktametat 58 ahaM mametiprathitaM zarIraM mohAspadaM sthUlamitIryate budhaiH nabho nabhasvaddahanAmbu bhUmayaH sUkSmANi bhUtAni bhavantitA ni59 parasparAMzairmilitAni bhUtvA sthUlAnica sthUla zarIrahetavaH mAtrAstadIyAviSayA bhavanti zabdAdayaH paJcasukhAyabhoktuH 60 A----huM ane mAruM ema karI kahevAtu mAhanA sthAnaka rUpa zarIra ke jemAM majjA, hADakAM, meda, mAMsa, leAhI, ca', (cAmaThu) ane tvacA nAmanA dhAtue che, ane paga, sAthaLa, chAtI, hAtha, pI, ane mAthu Adi ageA tathA upAMgeA che, tene vidvAn mANase sthULa zarIra kahe che. AkAza, vAyu, agni, jaLa, ane pRthvI nAmanA sUkSmabhUtAe peAta peAtAnA zAthI parasparanI sAthe maLI sthULa thaine A sthULa zarIrane utpanna karyuM che. pAMca bhUtAnI tanmAtrA zabda, sparza, rUpa, rasa, ane gaMdha e pAMca viSayA bhaktAne sukha Ape che ema mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. yaeSu mUDhA viSayeSubaddhA rAgoru pAzena sudurdamena AyAMti niryAntyadha urdhvamuccaiH svakarmadUtena javenanItA : 61 je mR purUSo bahuja mahenate toDI zakAya evA rAgarUpI draDha

Page #24
viveka cUDAmaNi. (15) pANI viSamAM baMdhAyA che, teo potAnA karmathI dUtanA hAthathI vegapUrvaka caNo vAraMvAra saMsAramAM uMcInIcI nImAM AvyA kare che. zabdAdibhiH paMcabhi revapaJca paJcatvamApuHsvaguNena badhdhAH .. kuraGga mAtaGka pataGgamIna bhRGgA naraH paJcabhi raJcitaH kim 62 pitAnA guNathI baMdhAelA mRge, hAthIo, pataMgIyA, mAchallo, ane bhamarAo e pAMca jAtanAM prANIo zabda Adi pAMca viSayAmAM anukrame eka eka Asaktine lIdhe maraNa pAme che, tyAre e pAMca viSayomAM AsaktivALA manuSya prANI duHkhI thAya temAM zuM kahevuM doSeNa tIvro viSayaH kRSNa sarpa viSAdapi viSaM nihanti bhoktAraM draSTAraM cakSuSApyayam . 63 kALA nAganA jhera karatAM paNa viSaya vadhAre bhuMDa che. kAraNake jhera te khAnArane mAre che ane A viSaya te cakSuthI jonArane paNa mAre che. viSayAzA mahApAzAyo vimuktAH sudustyajAt sa eva kalpate muktyai nAnyaH SaT zAstravedyapi 64 je mANasa ghaNI muzkelIthI choDI zakAya evA viSayonI AzA rUpa moTA pAzathI chuTe thAya teja mekSa pAmavAne gyA che. bIjo che zAstra bhaNela viSayothI baMdhAyela hoya te mekSa pAmavAne gya nathI. ApAta vairAgyavato mumukSUn bhavAbdhipAraM pratiyAtu mudyatAn AzAgraho majjayate'ntarAle nigRhya kaNThe vinivartya vegAt 65

Page #25
(16) prabodha prabhAkara, upara coTIyA vairAgyavALA je mumukSu puruSe saMsAra rUpI samudrane pAra pAmavA sajja thAya che, teone AzA rUpI suDa gaLAmAM pakaDI vegathI vacamAM jALI de che. A viSayAkhyagraho yena suviraktyasinA hataH . sa gacchati bhavAMbhodhe: pAraM pratyUhavarjitaH .. 66 che. je mANasa viSayo ane AzArUpI jhuDane draDha vairAgyarUpI taravArathI haNI nAkhe che. te saMsArarUpI samudranA pArane nirvidhra rIte pAme che. viSama viSayamo chatoDanacha . pati mayAto pRyuropavidri hitasujanagurUtyAgacchataH svasyayuktyA prabhavatiphalasiddhiH satya mityevavidvi 67 mUDha buddhivALe je mANasa viSayarUpI viSama mArgamAM cAle che te pagale pagale mRtyunA sanmukha jAya che ema samajavuM. ane je mANasa hitakArI ane sarjana gurUnA kahevA pramANe yukti pramANe cAle che tene phaLanI siddhi avazya thAya che ema samajavuM. mokSasyakAGkSA yadivaitavAsti tyajAtidUrAdviSayAnviSayathA pIyUSavattoSa dayAkSamArjava prazAntidAntIrbhaja nityamAdarAt 68 tAre je mekSa pAmavAnI icchA hoya te viSayane jheranI peThe darathIja choDI de. ane dayA, kSamA, saralatA, zama, tathA dama, ke jeo amRtanI peThe saMtoSa ApanAra che. teonuM niraMtara AdarathI sevana kara.

Page #26
viveka cUDAmaNi, ( 17) anukSaNaM yatparihRtyakRtya manAdyavidyAkRtavandha mokSaNam dehaH parArtho'yamamuSya poSaNe yaH sajjate sa svamanena hanti 69 anAdi kALathI lAgelI avidyAe karelA baMdhanathI chuTavAnA upAya ke je avazya karavA yeAgya che tene cheDI Ine je puSa kAgaDA-kutarAM vigere prANIyAne kAma Ave evA dehanuM poSaNa karavAmAM lAge che te mANasa poteja potAne duHkhI kare che. zarIrapoSaNArthIsan ya AtmAnaM didRkSati grAhaM dAruviyA dhRtvA nadIM tartuM sa gacchati 70 je mANasa zarIranA pASaNanI apekSA rAkhIne AtmAne jANavA Icche che te mANasa jhuDane lAkaDu mAnI tene pakaDIne nadIne taravA Icche che ema samajavuM. moha eva mahAmRtyu mumukSorvapurAdiSu moho vinirjito yena sa muktipada marhati 71 mumukSu purUSane zarIra Adi padArthomAM mahuja moTA mRtyu rUpa ke je purUSa mehane jIte teja mukti pada pAmavAne yeAgya che. mohaM jahi mahAmRtyuM dehadArAsutAdiSu 72 yaM jitvA munayo yAMti tadviSNoH paramaM padam he ziSya ! zarIra, strI, putra AdimAM meha che te mRtyurUpa che. mATe tene haNI nAkha. je mAhane jItIne muniyA paramapada(mekSa)ne prApta thAya che. paMcIkRtebhyo bhUtebhyaH sthUlebhya: pUrvakarmaNA samutpanna midaM sthUlaM bhogAyatana mAtmanaH 73

Page #27
(18) prabodha prabhAkara, . AtmAne bhoga bhogavavAnA sthAnaka rU5 A sthala zarIra paMcI karaNa pAmelAM sthUla bhUtomAMthI pUrva karmane lIdhe utpanna thayuM che. bAlendriyaiH sthUlapadArthasevAM srakcandanasyAdivicitrarUpAm karoti jIva: svayametadAtmanA tasmAtprazastirvapuSo'syajAgare 74 jIva bahAranI indriyo vaDe mALA, caMdana, ane strI Adi vicitra 5vALA sthala padArthone sthala zarIra rUpe seve che eTalA mATe jAgrata avasthAmAM skUla zarIra che ema kahevAmAM Ave che. sarvo'pi bAhyasaMsAraH puruSasya yadAzraya: vidhi dehamidaM sthUlaM gRhavad gRhamedhina: 72 jema gRhasthAzramInuM ghara hoya che tema jIvanuM A sthale zarIra che ke jenA AzrayathIja purUSano saghaLo saMsAra cAlyA kare che. ... sthUlasya saMbhavajarAmaraNAni dhAH sthaulyAdayobahuvidhA:zizutAdyavasthAH // varNAzramAdiniyamA bahudhAmayA syuH pUjAvamAnabahumAnamukhA vizeSAH 76 janma, jarA, maraNa, sthalatA Adi, ghaNA prakAranI bALapaNa Adi avasthAo, varNa tathA AzramanA dharmo, niyame, ghaNA prakAranA rogo ane pUjA, apamAna, tathA mAna Adi saghaLAvizeSa sthala zarIranA dharmo che. buddhIndriyANi zravaNaM tvagakSi ghrANaMcajihvA viSayAvabodhanAtU . vAkpANipAdA gudamapyupastha: karmendriyANi pravaNena karmasu 77 daza Idriyo kahevAya che. temAM zretra, tvacA, cakSu, nAsikA, ane jIbha, eo viSane jANe che tethI te pAMca jJAnendriya

Page #28
viveka cUDAmaNi, (19) kahevAya che. vANI, hAtha, paga, gudA tathA upastha, e kAmamAM pravarte che tethI te pAMca karmendriya kahevAya che. nigadyate'ntaH karaNaM manodhI rahaMkRti citta miti svavRttibhi: manastu saMkalpavikalpanAdibhirbuddhiH padArthAdhyavasAya dharmataH 78 potAnI nAkha nAkhI vRttine lIdhe mana, buddhi, ahukAra, ane citta evI rIte aMtaHkaraNa cAra prakAranuM kahevAya che. sa'kalpa vikalpavALI vRttine lIdhe . kahevAya che mana ane padArthonA nizcaya karavA rUpa buddhi kahevAya che. atrAbhimAnA dahamityahaMkRtiH svArthAnusandhAnaguNena cittam zarIramAM 'huM chuM ' evuM abhimAna karavA rUpa vRttine ahaMkAra ane peAtAnA viSayanuM anusa MdhAna karavAnI vRttine citta kahevAya che. yaH pazyati svayaMsarva yaM na pazyati kazcana yazvetayati buddhayAdi na tayaM cetayatyayam 79 je pote saghaLA padArthone jANe che, jene saghaLA padArtho jANatA nathI, je pote buddhi Adine cetanA Ape che ane buddhi Adi jene cetanA ApatA nathI te AtmA che. yasya sannidhimAtreNa dehendriyamanodhayaH viSayeSu svakIyeSu vartante preritA iva 80 jenA mAtra pAse rahevAne lIdhe deha, iMdriya, mana ane buddhi jANe prerAyAM DAya evI rIte potapAtAnA viSayeAmAM pravarte che te AtmA che.

Page #29
(20) prameAdha prabhAkara eSo'ntarAtmA puruSa: purANo nirantarA'khaNDa sukhAnubhUti: sadaikarUpaH pratibodhamAtro yeneSitA vAgasavazcaranti 81 e aMtarAtmA purANa purUSa che, niraMtara tathA akhaMDa sukhanA anubhava rUpa che, sadA eka rUpa che, ane jJAna mAtra che. vANI ate iMdriye! enA preraNAthIja viSayeAmAM pravarte che. na jAyate no mriyate na vardhate na kSIyate no vikaroti nitya: vilIyamAne'pi vapuSyamuSmin na lIyate kuMbha ivAmbaraH svayam 82 e avinAzI AtmA nathI janmatA, nathI maratA, nathI vadhatA, nathI ghaTatA ke nathI vikAra pAmatA ane jema dhaDA chuTI jatAM tenI aMdaranA AkAza laya pAmatA nathI tema A zarIra laya pAmatAM paNa pote laya pAmatA nathI. niyamitamanasAmuM tvaM svamAtmAnamAtma nyayamahamiti sAkSAdviddhi buddhiprasAdAt janimaraNataraGgApArasaMsArasindhuM pratara bhava kRtArtho brahmarUpeNa saMsthaH 83 he ziSya ! tuM niyamita karelA manathI ane buddhinA svaccha , paNAthI ' e AtmA huM chuM ' ema syuTa rIte manamAM nizcaya kara, janma tathA maraNa rUpI tara MgAthI jene pAra AvatA nathI evA saMsAra rUpa samudrane tara ane brahma rUpe rahI kRtArtha thA. akhaNDanityAdvayabodhazaktyA sphurantamAtmAna manatavaibhavam samAvRNotyAvRtizaktireSA tamomayI rAhurivArkavimbam 84

Page #30
viveka cUDAmaNi, (21) de akhaMDa nitya tathA eka rUpa medha zaktithI sphuratA ane anaMta mahimAvALA AtmAne, rAhu jema sUryanA biMbane DhAMkI de tema tameguNamaya AvaraNa zakti DhAMkI de che. bhAnuprabhAsaMjanitAbhrapaGkti rbhAnuMtirodhAya vijRMbhate yathA AtmoditAhaM kRtirAtmatatvaM tathA tirodhAya vijRMbhate svayam 85 jema sUryanA tejathI utpanna thaelI vAdaLAMenI pakti sUryane DhAMkIne pote prakAze che, tema AtmAthI utpanna thayelA ahu kAra AtmAne tioAhita karIne pAte prakAro che. kavalitadinanAthe durdine sAndrameghai rvyathayati himajhaMjhAvAyurugro yathaitAn aviratatamasAtmanyAvRte mUDhabuddhiM kSapayati bahudu:khaistItravikSepazakti: 86 jema dhAbAmAM ghATAM vAdaLAMethI sUrya tAhita thaI jatAM TADhA tAphAnI pavana lokAne pIDe che, tema niraMtara tameguNathI AtmA tiAhita thaI jatAM tIvratAvALI vikSepa zakti mUDha buddhivALA purUSane ghaNAM du:khothI pIDe che. vAyunA''nIyate meghaH punastenaivanIyate manasA kalpyate bandho mokSastenaiva kalpyate 87 jema vAdaLAMne lAvanAra pavana che ane dUra karavAmAM paNa pavana ja che, tema badhane kalpanAra ane badhane cheDanAra manaja che. / / rUti viSe cUDAmAMna ola: 87 / /

Page #31
(12) prabodha prabhAkara, atha aparokSAnubhUtiH OM zrI hariM paramAnanda mupadeSTAra mIzvaram vyApakaM sarva lokAnAM kAraNaM taM namAmyaham . 88 avidyAnA haranAra, utkRSTa AnaMda rUpa gurUsvarUpa ziSyane upadeza ApanAra, sarva vyApaka, sarva niyanA, tathA saMpUrNa vizvanA kAraNa 25 Izvarane huM (zaMkarAcArya praNAma karuM chuM. 1 aparokSAnubhUti vai procyate mokSasidvaye . sadbhireva prayatnena vIkSaNIyA muhurmuhuH 89 A aparAkSAnubhUti nAmano graMtha mokSanI prApti mATe ame kahIe chaIe. vivekaAdi sAdhana catuSTaya saMpanna adhikArI purUSoe ja tene prayatna vaDe vAraMvAra vicAra kara. 2 brahmAdisthAvarAnteSu vairAgyaM viSayeSvanu yathaiva kAkaviSTAyAM vairAgyaM tadvi nirmalam 90 jema keine, kAgaDAnI viSTAne grahaNa karavAnI IcchA thatI nathI, temaja satya lakathI te manuSya leka sudhInAM saMpUrNa viSaya bhoganA sAdhanane viSe, IcchA na thavI tene nirmaLa vairAgya kahe che. 3 have vairAgyanuM kAraNa viveka batAve che. nityamAtmasvarUpa hi dRzyaM tadviparItagam * * evaM yo nizcaya: samyagviveko vastuna: sa vai 91

Page #32
aparakSAnubhUti: (23) 4 AtmAnuM svarUpa avinAzI che, tathA drazya anAtma vastu ethI viparIta svabhAvavALu che, arthAta nAzavAna che. Ave saMzayAdi rahita je nizcaya tene nitya anitya vastunA viveka kahe che. have vairAgyanuM kArya zamaAdiSTa sampatti tene traNa zlokA vaDe batAve che. sadaiva vAsanAtyAgaH zamo'yamiti zabditaH nigro bAhyavRttInAM dama ityabhidhIyate 92 niratara vAsanAnA je tyAga karavA te zama kahevAya che, tathA AtyaMdriyAne nigraha karavA te krama kahevAya che. 1 viSayebhyaH parAvRttiH paramoparati rhi sA sahanaM sarvaduHkhAnAM titikSA sA zubhA matA 93 zabda Adi viSayAthI iyeinI nivRttine zreSTha uparita kahe che. ane sarve duHkhAne sahana karavA tene titikSA mAnela che. 6 saMsArabandhanirmuktiH kathaM me syAtkadA vidhe iti yA sudraDhAbuddhi vaktavyA sA mumukSutA 94 he prabhu ! A saMsAra rUpa baMdhanathI huM kyAre mukta thaIza ? A prakAranI draDha buddhi ( icchA ) te mumukSutA kahevAya. notpadyate vinA jJAnaM vicAreNAnyasAdhanaiH 7 yathA padArthabhAnaM hi prakAzena vinA kvacit 95 jema kAi paNa sthaLe sUrya vagerenA prakAzavinA padAnuM jJAna thatuM nathI. temaja vicAra vinA kama`upAsanAdi anya sAdhatAthI jJAna thatu nathI.

Page #33
(24) prabaMdha prabhAkara, ko'haM kathamidaM jAtaM ko vai kartA'sya vidyate upAdAnaM kimastIha vicAraH so'yamIdRzaH 96 huM koNa chuM ? A jagata kama utpanna thayuM ? Ane kartA koNa che? A jagatanuM upAdAna kAraNa zuM che ? A prakArane vicAra jJAnanuM sAdhana che. 9 nAhaM bhUtagaNo deho nAhaM cAkSagaNastathA etadvilakSaNaH kazcit vicAraH so'yamIdRzaH 97. A sthaLa zarIra je pAMca bhUtanA samudAyanuM baneluM che te huM nathI tathA Ini saMghAta paNa huM nathI, huM dhULa tathA sUkSma baMne zarIrethI vilakSaNa keIka chuM, AnuM nAma vicAra kahevAya che. 10 ajJAnaprabhavaM sarva jJAnena pravilIyate saMkalpo vividhaH kartA vicAraH so'yamIdRzaH 98 ajJAnathI sarva thayuM che ane jJAna vaDe te nAza pAme che tathA vividha prakArane saMkalpa kartA che. Avo vicAra jJAnanuM sAdhana che. 11 AtmAnityo hi sadrUpo deho'nityo hyasanmayaH tayoraikyaM prapazyaMti kimajJAnamataH param 99 AtmAne traNe kALamAM bAdha thato nathI mATe te nitya che. deha te asata tathA anitya che. e pramANe dehane tathA AtmAno atyaMta vilakSaNa svabhAva che tathApi te baMne eka ja vastu jANavI, e vinA bIjuM ajJAna karyuM ? 12

Page #34
aparakSAnubhUti: (25) AtmanastatprakAzatvaM yatpadArthAvabhAsanam nAgnyAdidIptivaddIpti bhavatyAndhyaM yato nizi 100 A ghaDe che A vastra che, evI rIte padArthanuM jJAna thavuM eja AtmAne prakAza che. agni vagerenA prakAza jevo AtmAno prakAza nathI. je agni vagerenA jevo AtmAno prakAza hoya te rAtrI dIpakanI peThe Atma joti vaDe aMdhakAra nAza pAmavA joIe paNa tema thatuM nathI. 13 deho'hamityayaM mUDho dhRtvA tiSThatyaho janaH mamAyamityapi jJAtvA ghaTadraSTeca sarvadA ghaDAne jonAra purUSa ghaDe mAre che ema sadA jANe che, paNa huM ghaDo chuM ema koI kALe jANatA nathI, ane A mUDhajana te A dehane mAre che ema jANyA chatAM paNa deha huM chuM evI buddhi dhArIne pitAne kRtakRtya mAne che e hoTuM Azcarya che. 14 brahmaivAhaM samaH zAntaH saccidAnandalakSaNaH nAhaM deho hyasadrapo jJAnamityucyate budhaiH huM sarvatra sama, zAMta, tathA saccidAnaMda svarUpa brahmaja chuM; A mithyA deha huM nathI, e prakAre mahA vAkya vaDe thaelI akhaMDa brahmAkAra vRttine jJAna kahe che. 15 nirvikAro nirAkAro niravadyo'hamavyayaH nAhaM deho hyasadrUpo jJAnamityucyate budhaiH 103 huM janma Adi vikAra rahita chuM temaja zarIra Adi AkAra

Page #35
(26) prabodha prabhAkara, rahita chuM, huM vAta pittAdi doSa rahita chuM. mAro kSaya thato nathI tathA huM A aniya deharUpa nathI, AvI akhaMDa brahmAkora vRttine jJAna kahe che. 16 nirAmayo nirAbhAso nirvikalpo'hamAnataH nAhaM deho hyasadrUpo jJAnAmatyucyate budhaiH 104 huM sarva roga rahita chuM, cidAbhAsanI apekSA nathI, huM sarva kalpanA rahita chuM tathA huM vyApaka chuM; A asatya zarIra rUpa huM nathI. A prakAranA nizcayane vidvAne jJAna kahe che. 17 nirguNo niSkriyo nityo nityamukto'hamacyutaH .. nAhaM deho hyasadrUpo jJAnamityucyate budhaiH huM nirguNa chuM, niSakriya chuM, nAza rahita chuM. huM nitya mukta chuM, tathA saccidAnaMda svarUpa chuM, A miththA zarIra huM nathI. A prakAranA nizcayane vidvAne jJAna kahe che. 18 nirmalo nizcalo'naMtaH zuddho'hamajaro'maraH nAhaM deho hyasadrUpo jJAnamityucyate budhaiH 106 huM avidyA tathA avidyAnA kArya rUpa mela rahita chuM, huM acaLa chuM. deza, kALa, tathA vastu vaDe mAre aMta nathI, huM zuddha chuM, jarA maraNa rahita chuM, jarA maraNa Adi dharmo dehanA che, huM mithyA deha nathI. AvI akhaMDAkAra buddhinI vRttine vivekI purUSa jJAna kahe che. 19 ti cArolAnubhUti cho

Page #36
dainindA prakaraNa. ( 27 ) atha subodhapadmAkaranuM dehanindA prakaraNam AryAchaMda. nityAnandaikarasaM saccinmAtraM svayaM jyotiH puruSottamamajamIzaM vande zrIyAdavAdhIzam 107 nitya, Ana: sva35, kheDa rasa (mAhi cha vihAra rahita, satya svarUpa, svayaMprakAza, jaganniyaMtA, yAdava pati evA purUSottamane huM-- grantha kartA zrIzaMkarAcAya -vaMdana karUM chuM. 1 yaM varNayituM sAkSAt zrutirapi mUkaiva maunamAcarati so'smAkaM manujAnAM kiM vAcAM gocaro bhavati 108 je prabhune yathAsthita svarUpe varNana karavAmAM veda paNa neti neti kahIne muMgAnI peMThe monatA dhAraNa kare che, te paramAtmA ApaNu manuSyAnI vANInuM sthAna zuM banI zake arthAta na bane. 2 yadyapyevaM viditaM tathApi paribhAsito bhavedeva adhyAtmazAstrasAra haricintana kIrtanAbhyAsaiH 109 jo ke jJAni purUSoe ema jANyuM che tepaNa adhyAtma zAstranA sArarUpa haricitana prabhunA svarUpanuM dhyAna, kIrtana tathA viSayane tyAga ityAdi abhyAsa vaDe mumukSuenA hRdayamAM paramAtmA prakAzita thAya che. 3 have vairAgyanI AvazyakatA batAve che. klRptairbahubhirupAyairabhyAsajJAnabhaktyAdyaiH puMsovinA virAgaM mukteradhikAritA nasyAt 110

Page #37
(28) prabodha prabhAkara, zAstrokta abhyAsa, adhyAtma jJAna, ane bhakti ItyAdi upAyo vaDe yukta hoya paNa jyAM sudhI cittamAM viSayathI virakti na thaI hoya tyAM sudhI manuSya muktino adhikArI thatuM nathI. 4 vairAgya mAtmabodho bhaktizceti trayaM gaditam muktI sAdhana mAdau tatravirAgo vitRSNatA proktA 111 mahAtmA purUSaye mukti meLavavAmAM traNa sAdhane kahyAM che. 1 vairAgya. 2 Atma jJAna 3 prabhu bhakti; temAM dareka vastuomAM A sakti na rAkhavI tenuM nAma vairAgya. 5 sA cAhaMmamatAbhyAM pracchannA sarva deheSu tatrAhaMtA dehe mamatA bhAryAdiviSayeSu 112 te vairAgya, dareka prANiyenA zarIramAM ahaMkAra ane mamatArUpa be paDadAthI DhaMkAyela che, zarIramAM huM paNuM te ahaMkAra, ane zrI, putra, dhana, vageremAM mArApaNuM te mamatA kahevAya che. 6 ahaMkAra ane mamatA kema chuTe, teno upAya kahe che. dehaH ki mAtmako'yaM kaH sambandha stathA viSayaH evaM vicAryamANe 'hantA mamatA nivartete 113 A deha zuM vastu che ane strI putrAdika sAthe dehane zuM saMbaMdha che, pAMca bhUtathI banelo deha che AtmA dehathI bhinna che. strI, putrAdikano saMbaMdha paNa khe che, ema vicAra karavAthI ahaMkAra ane mamatA dUra thAya che. 7

Page #38
dehanindA prakaraNa, (29) strIpuMsoH saMyogAt sampAte zukrazoNitayoH pravizan jIvaH zanakaiH svakarmaNA dehamAdhatte 114 strI purUSanA saMyogathI, rUdhira ane vIryanA, mizra bhAvamAM dhIme dhIme, jIva praveza karate thake, pitAnA karme zarIrane dhAre che. 8 mAtAnA udaramAM dAkhala thayA bAda jIvane saMkaTa kevuM paDe che te kahe che. mAtgurUdaradayoM kaphamUtrapurISapUrNAyAm jaTharAgnijvAlAyAM navamAsaM pacyate jantuH 115 kapha, mUtra, ane viSTAthI bharapura evA, mAtAnA peTa rUpI guphAmAM; nava mahinA sudhI jIva jaTharAgnimAM paripakva thAya che. 9 daivAtmamUtisamaye zizustiradhInatAM yadA yAti zastraivikhaMDya sa tadA bahiriha niSkASyate'ti balAt 116 tyArabAda janma vakhate daiva IcchAthI, garbha ADe thaI gayo hoya te, zastrothI kApI kaTakA karI, balAtkAre mAtAnA udaramAMthI kADhe che. 10 athavA yaMtracchidrA dyadA tu niHsAryate prabalaiH prasavasamIraizcatadA yaklezaH so'pyanirvAcyaH 117 athavA jyAre janma thAya che tyAre, baLavAna pratinA pavana vaDe, mAtAnA udaramAMthI garbha nIkaLe che, te vakhatanuM duHkha paNa kahI zakAya tevuM nathI. 11 "janma thayA pachI paNa saMsAramAM jIvane sukha nathI te jaNAve che." Adhi vyAdhi viyogAtmIyavipatUkalahadIrgha dAridyaiH janmAnantara mApiyaH klezaH sa kiM zakyate vaktum 118

Page #39
(30) prabodha prabhAkara, Adhi, vyAdhi, roga, svajanane viyoga, pitAnA upara AvelAM saMkaTa, kaleza, dAridratA vagerethI prANIne duHkha thAya che te paNa kahevuM azakya che. 12 narapazuvihaMgatiryakyonInAM caturazIti lakSANAm karmanibaddho jIvaH paribhraman yAtanAM bhukte karmathI baMdhAyelA jIva, manuSya, pazu, pakSI, tIrSaka jevI aneka jAtimAM bhamatA rAzI lAkha yoninI pIDAne bhogave che. 13 caramastatra nRdeha statrAgrajanmAnvayotpattiH svakulAcAravicAraH zrutipracArazvatatrApi 220 sarva nionA paribhramaNAnA aMte che manuSya deha maLe che, ane manuSya bhavamAM paNa uttama jJAtImAM janma, pitAnA kulAcArano vicAra tathA adhyAtma jJAna te ati durlabha che. 14 AtmAnAtmaviveko nodehasya ca vinAzitAjJAnam evaM sati svamAyuH prAjJairapa nIyate mithyA 121 temAM paNa AtmAne anAtmAno viveka na hoya. vaLI deha nAzavaMta che. AtmA satya che, mATe Atmahita karavuM eja zreya che, Ama na samaje te vidvAna paNa nakAmI jIdagI gALe che. 15 "AyuSya keTaluM amUlya che te jaNAve che." AyuHkSaNalavamAtraM na labhyate hemakoTibhiH kApi tacced gacchati sarva mRSA tataH kAdhikA hAniH 122 kare sonA mahere ApavAthI eka kSaNa jeTalI AyuSya vecAtI maLatI nathI; AvI amUlya AyuSya prabhu bhUjana vinA nakAmI jAya AthI bIjI beTa ke hAni jagatamAM kaI ! 16

Page #40
dehanindA prakaraNa (31) naradehAti kramaNAta prAptoyoga pazcAdi dehAnAm khatano rapyajJAne paramArthasyApikA vArtA 123 manuSya deha pAzavati vaDe vRthA gumAvI dIdhuM hoya te pachI pazu pakSIne deha prApta thAya, ke je pazu yonimAM potAnuM bhAna paNa na rahe te sukRtanI te vAta ja zuM karavI. 17 satataM pravAhyamAnai vRSabhairazvaiH kharaigajairmahiSaiH hAkaSTa kSutlAmaiH zrAMtoM zakyate vaktam 124 kaSTanI vAta che ke baLada, gheDA, khaccara, hAthI, pADA vagere prANIyo bhUkhathI pIDAyelA heya, cAlavAthI thAkelA heya paNa pitAnuM duHkha kahI zakatA nathI. 18 zarIranuM abhimAna karavuM te ajJAna che. kemake - rudhirAsthidhAtumajA medomAMsAdi saMhatidehaH sa bahistvacApinadhdha stasmAnno bhakSyate kAkaiH 125 A deha lohI, hADakAM, dhAtu, carabI, meda, mAMsa vagereno loco che, paraMtu upara cAmaDAthI maDhela che jethI kAgaDAo khAI zakatA nathI. 19 nAsAgrAdvadanAdvA karpha malaM pAyuto visRjan svayamevaiti jugupsA mantaH prasRtaM novetti 126 nAkamAMthI ke mukhamAMthI kaphane mukata; gudAthI malane choDato mANasa pote je durgadhathI kaMTALI jAya che, paraMtu AkhuM zarIra tevA durgadhayAja pUrNa che ema jANI dehamAM vairAgya pAmate nathI. 20 pathi patitaM draSTavA sparzabhayAdanyamArgato yAti 'no pazyati nijadeha masthisahasrAhataM paritaH .. 127

Page #41
(32) prabodha prabhAkara, rastAmAM paDelA hADakAne joI sparzanI bIkathI mANasa bIje raste cAle che paraMtu hajAre hADakAthI gherAyelA pitAnA dehane jete nathI. 21 kezAvadhi ca nakhAgrA didamantaH pUtigaMdha saMpUrNam bahirApacAgurucaMdana karpUrAyai vilepayati 128 mAthAnA kezathI AraMbhI paganA nakha sudhI A zarIra durgadhathI ja bhareluM che, paNa zarIrAbhimAnI jana zarIranA upara agara caMdana tathA kapura vagere sugaMdha padArtho cApaDe che. 22 yatnAdasyapidhace svAbhAvika doSa saMghAtam aupAdhika guNanivahaM prakAzayan zlAghate mUDhaH, 129 mehathI mUDha banela mANasa A zarIranA svAbhAvika cheSone 2tvathI chupAve che ane banAvaTI guNane batAvI pitAne vakhANe che. 23 kSata mutpatraM dehe yadi na prakSAlyate tridinam / tatrotpataMti bahavaH kRmayo dugaMdha saMkIrNAH 130 je zarIramAM ghA lAgyo hoya ane te ghArUM traNa dIvasa na joyuM hoya te hajArekIDA temAM paDe che ane durgadha utpanna thAya che te keNa nathI jANatuM 24 zarIranI kSaNabhaMguratA batAve che. yodehaH supto'bhUt supuSpazayyopazobhite talpe sampati sarajjukASTai niyaMtritaH kSipyate vanhau 131 je deha jIvita dazAmAM suMdara puSpanI pathArIvALA palaMgamAM sutA hata, te deha Aja doraDA ane kASTathI baMdhAyela amimAM phekAyache. 25 siMhAsanopaviSTaM draSTavA mudamApa loko'yam ..taM kAlakRSTatanuM vilokya netre nimIlayati 132

Page #42
tavismaka bhAvana 1 viSayanindA prakaraNa (33) je purUSane siMhAsana para beThelA joI AnaMda pAme che, te jyAre mRtyu vaza thAya tyAre tene joI zakathI AMkhamAMthI AMsu vaSave che.ra6 evaMvidhamatimalinaM dehaM yatsattayA calati taMvismRtya parezaM vahatyahaMtAmanitye'smin 133 Avo malina deha-jenI sattAthI cAle che, te paramAtmAne bhulI jaIne anitya dehamAM ahaMkAra kare che. 27 kvAtmA sacidrUpaH kamAMsarudhirAdinirmito dehaH iti yo lajjati dhImA nitarazarIraM sa kiMmanute 134 kyAM satya citanyarU5 AtmA, ane mAMsa dhirathI banele deha kayAM ? Ama samajI buddhivALo potAnA zarIramAM abhimAna karatA samAya che to bhI zarIrAne to zuM mAne. 28 . .. // iti dehanindA prakaraNam zlokAH 28 // . 2 3 4 nirmitI deha atha viSayanindA prakaraNam icchAMmUDhaHkuruteviSayajakardamasaMmardane mithyA duradRSTadRSTiviraso deho gehaM patatyeva 135 mUDha mANasa viSayarUpI kAdavane khuMdavAnI IcchA kare che, jyAre kALarUpI varasAdanI vRSTi thaI ke tarata zarIrarUpI paDI paDI jAya che. mATe kSaNabhaMgura dehane svalpa sukha mATe duHkhamAM nAkhavA gya nathI. 1 . bhAryA rUpavihInA manasaH kSobhAya jAyate pusAm atyaMtaM rUpAnyA sA parapuruSairvazIkriyate 136

Page #43
(34) prabodha prabhAkara. strInA premarUpI phAMsImAM paDela purUSa prabhu bhajana bhulI jAya che . kadAca strI karapA maLe te purUSanA manane aprasannatA rahyA kare che. atyaMta svarUpavALI hoya te itara purUSa tene vaza karavA prayA kare che. 2 yaH kazcitparapuruSo mitraM bhRtyo'thavA bhikSuH / pazyati hi sAbhilASaM vilakSaNodArarUpavatIm 137 atyaMta khubasurata strIne koI purUSa tathA tenA patine mitracAkarabhIkSuka-AkAMkSA pUrvaka jue e paNa mahA duHkhanuM kAraNa che. 3 yaM kaMcit puruSavaraM svabhatutisuMdaraM draSTavA mRgayati kiM na mRgAkSI manaseva parastriyaM puruSaH 138 jema suda purUSa parastrInI AzA rAkhe che tema halakA manavALI strI pitAnA patithI adhika suMdara purUSane manathI zuM nathI jotI? 4 have putra paNa AtmahitakartA nathI. ema kahe che." nAnAzarIrakaSTai dhanavyayaiH sAdhyate putraH utpannamAtraputre jIvitaciMtA garIyasI tatra 139 manuSyane putra mATe nAnA prakAranA kaSTa veThavAM paDe che. dhanane kharca kare paDe che. temAM putra prApta kadAca thAya che te janme ke tarata tenA AregyatAnI cIMtA thAya che. pa Na jIvannapi kiM mUrkhaH prAjJaH kiMvA suzIlabhAk bhavitA jAra cauraH pizunaH patito dyUtapriyaH krUraH 140 je karmanA anukuLa sogathI putra naragI rahyo ane me thayo, te pachI A putra mUrNa thaze ke paMDita, sArI cAlavALe thaze ke kema?

Page #44
viSayanindA prakaraNa (35). vyabhicArI, cera, cADIye, bhraSTAcArI, jugADIyo ke dUra rakhe thAya e jAtanI ciMtA rahyA ja kare che. 6 mAtRbhrAtRbandhughAtI manasaH khedAya jAyate putraH ciMtayati tAtanidhanaM putro dravyAyadhIzatA hetoH 141 kadAca putra sAra na thAya te jIdagI AkhI mA bApa, bhAIne haNanAro banI te putra mananA duHkharUpa nIvaDe, ane gRhanI saMpattine dhaNI thavA mATe bApanA maraNanI IcchA kare, ke pitA jaladI mare te. dhana mane maLe mATe mumukSu purUSone putra paNa sukhadAyaka nathI. 7 kuTuMba ane dhana paNa AtmAnA kalyANa arthe nathI. daivaM yAvad vipulaM yAvatlacuraH paropakArazca tAvatsarve suhRdo vyatyayataH zatravaH sarve 142 jyAM sudhI bhAgya baLavAna hoya ane cheDe jhAjho upakAra karato hoya tyAM sudhI kuTuMbI, mitro ApaNAM rahe, paNa jyAre tene joIe te apAya nahi tyAre te badhAM zatru thaI ubhAM rahe. 8 vaLI anaMti cedanudinaM baMdina iva varNayaMti saMtRptAH tazced dvitridinAMtara mabhinindantaH prakupyaMti 143 teone hamezAM jamADI te yAcakanI peThe ApaNAM vakhANa kare che paNa be cAra dIvasa na jamADyA hoya te te ulaTI ApaNI apakIrti bolavA mAMDe che. (eTale kuTuMbIyo ke mitro paNa svArthanAMja snehI che.) durbharajaTharanimittaM samupArjayituM pravartate cittam lakSAvadhi bahuvicaM tathApyalabhyaM kapardikA mAtram 144

Page #45
(36) prabodha prabhAkara keIthI na bharAya evA peTane mATe, lAkho rUpIyA meLavavA mATe mana prayatna kare, paraMtu pratikuLa nasIbe eka keDI paNa maLatI nathI. 10 anyAya marthabhAjaM pazyati bhUpodhvagAminaM cauraH pizunAd vyasanaprApti yAdAnAM gaNaH kalaham . 145 kadAca anItithI dhana meLavyuM hoya te rAjA herAna kare kAM rastAmAM jatAM cAra luMTI le athavA kaI cADI kare te duHkha prApta thAya ane chevaTe te dhanamAM bhAga levA mATe kuTuMbamAM meTo kaleza thAya. mATe dhana paNa zreyaskara nathI. 11 pAtakabharai ranekairatha samupArjayaMti rAjAnaH / azva mataMgajahetoH pratikSaNaM nAzyate so'rthaH 146 rAjAone keIthI bIka hetI nathI eTale aneka anartho karI hAthI, ghoDA, Adi vaibhava mATe paise bhego kare che paNa te pApathI bhege thayela paiso kSaNamAM phanA thAya che. paralokanI te vAta dUra rahI paraMtu rAjAone AMhI paNa sukha nathI te kahe che. 12 rAjyAMtarAbhigamanA draNabhaMgAnmaMtribhRtyadoSAdvA sizastramaMtraghAtA magnAzcintArNave bhUpAH 147 bIjA rAjya upara caDhAI karavAthI yuddhamAM hAra thavAthI, dIvAnanI bhUlathI ke nekaranA pramAdathI, jherathI, zastrathI ke maMtrathI mAruM vipriya thaze ? AvI ciMtAnA samudramAM rAjAo te DubelA ja hoya che. mATe rAjAne paNa sukha nathI. mAtra mumukSuneja sukha che. 13 // iti viSayanindA prakaraNaM zlokAH 13 / /

Page #46
manenindA prakaraNa. (37), matha manoninA gavaraNa hasati kadAcidrauti bhrAntaMsaddazadizo bhramati hRSTaM kadApi ruSTaM ziSTaM duSTaM ca niMdati stauti 148 tRSNAthI vyAkuLa banela citta kyAreka hase che, kyAreka reve che, kyAreka dIzAmAM bhame che, kyAreka prasanna, dhi, sarala, pApI, sthiratA vagaranuM sArA mANasone nide che, naThArAne vakhANe che. Ama citta sadA caMcaLa hoya che.1 kamApa doSTi saroSa hyAtmAnaM zlAghate kadAcidapi citraM pizAcamabhava drAkSasyA tRSNayA vyAptam 149 tRSNArUpI rAkSasInA AvezavALuM citta kyAreka AtmAna (pitA) TheSa kare che, kyAreka abhimAnathI pitAne zreSTha mAne che. 2 - daMbhAbhimAnalobhaiH kAmakrodhorumatsaraizcetaH AkRSyate samaMtAt zvabhi rabhipatitA'sthivanmArge 150 rastAmAM paDeluM hADakuM kutarAo vaDe jema Ama tema kheMcAya che, temaja daMbha, abhimAna, lobha, kAma, krodha, matsaravaDe citta cotarapha kheMcAya che. upara kahyA mujaba cittanI caMcaLatA che tene kema sthira karavuM te kahe che.3 tasmAcchuddhavirAgo manobhilaSitaM tyajedartham tadanabhilaSitaM kuryA nirvyApAraM tato bhavati 151 tethI jene saMsAra baMdhanathI chuTavuM hoya tene zuddha vairAgya rAkhavo, sthIra karavA mATe hameza abhyAsa rAkhavo ane mananI abhilASAno tyAga karavo. tethI citta sthira thaI jAya che. 4 | rati manoninA karacho 4 |

Page #47
(38) prabodha prabhAkara. atha viSaya nigraha prakaraNam. saMmRtipArAvAre bagAdhaviSayodakane sampUrNe . zarIramaMbutaraNaM karmasamIrai ritastatazcarati 152 viSayarUpI jalathI bharelo saMsArarUpI samudra che temAM manuSya zarIra rUpI vahANa che te kamarUpI pavanathI Ama tema AthaDe che. 1 chiTTai naivabhirupetaM jIvo naukApati mahA nalasaH chidrANA manirodhA jalaparipUrNa patatyadhaH satatam 153. zarIrarUpI vahANamAM kAna 2, zretrara, netrara, mukha, gudA, mUtradvAra e nava chidra che ane jIvanarUpI khalAsI ALasu che nava chidrone nIrAdhana karavAthI viSayarUpI jaLa bharAIne zarIrarUpa vahANa adhogatine pAme che. 2 chidrANAM tu nirodhAt sukhena pAraM paraM yAti tasmAdindriyanigraha mate na kazcittaratyanRtam 154 chidrone nIrAdha karavAthI vahANa pele pAra sukhethI jaI zake che, paNa ikiyAnA nigraha vinA saMsAra samudra tarI zakAto nathI. 3 pazyati parasya yuvatiM sa kAmamapi tanmanorathaM kurute jJAtvaivaM tadaprAptiM vyartha manujo'pi pApabhAg bhavati 155 viSayanI vAsanAvALe purUSa parastrIne jue che. tenI prApti thAya tema nathI ema jANavA chatAM paNa manane malIna karate pApane bhAgI bane che. 4 pizunaiH prakAmamuditAM parasya niMdAM zRNoti karNAbhyAm tena paraH kiM mriyate vyarthaM manujo'pi pApabhAg bhavati 156

Page #48
viSayanigraha prakaraNa (38) cADIye karelI keInI niMdAne mANasa harSathI sAMbhaLe che. te niMdAthI sAme mANasa kaI maratuM nathI paNa ulaTa niMdA sAMbhaLanAra ne karanAra banne pApa bhAgI bane che. 5 parApavAdamanRtaM rasanA vadati pratikSaNaM tena parahAnirlabdhiHkA vyartha manujo'pi pApa bhAga bhavati 157 bhagavata bhajanano tyAga karI chahavA pratikSaNa paranA beTA apavAda bole che tethI jenA apavAda belI tene hAni nathI ane belanArane lAbha nathI paNa bakavAdI pApane bhAgI thAya che. 6. viSayendriyayoryoge nimeSasamayena yatsukhaM bhavati / viSaye naSTe duHkhaM yAvajjIvaM ca tacayomadhye jema nAsikA ane sugaMdhano tema viSayane ane iyino saMyoga thatAM kSaNavAra sukha thAya che. viSaya naSTa thatAM AkhI jIMdagI te bannemAM duHkhaneja anubhava thAya che. che. heyamupAdeyaM vA pravicArya sunizritaM tasmAta alpa sukhasya tyAgA danalpaduHkhaM jahAti sudhIH 159 mATe vivekI purUSa jJAna draSTithI viSayano tyAga karI prabhu bhajanane prahaNa karI janma maraNanA kaMdamAMthI chuTo thAya che. 8 dhIvaradattamihAmiSamaznanve sArikA tadviSayAn bhujan kAlAkRSTo naraH patati 160 vA vaza na rAkhavAthI pArAdhi ApelA mAMsane khAtI sArIkA jema prANu khove che tema viSayane bhogavato mANasa kALane vaza thaI nIca gatimAM utarI paDe che. 9

Page #49
pramAdha prabhAkara. udhADI uragagrastArdhatanurbheko'znAtIha mAkSikAH zatazaH evaM gatAyurapisan viSayAn samupArjayatyandhaH 161 deDakAnuM aradhuM zarIra sapanAM meDhAmAM hAya chatAM meDhu sekaDA makSikAone deDakA gaLe che, kemake tene khabara nathI ke huM sapanA mukhamAM pakaDAyA chuM. tema vivekahIna AMdhaLA manuSya pote kALanA mukhamAM gaLAvA chatAM viSayAmAM tRSNAne vadhAre che. 10 / / kRta viSaya niprada joSThA ? / / (40) * atha vairAgya prakaraNamparagRhagRhiNIputra draviNAgame vinAze vA kathitau harSaviSAdau kiMvA syAtAM kSaNaM sthAtuH 162 jema prAkRta mANasane kAinuM ghara, strI, putra tathA dhana maLe te AnaMda thAya ane te badhuM nAza pAme teA kheda thAya. paNa tema vivekI purUSane thatuM nathI. kemake pote tenA kharA ane samaje che. 1 daivAtsthitaM gataMvA kiMcidviSayaM hyanalpamalpaMvA no tuSyannavasIdan vIkSya gRheSvatithivannivaset 163 daiva icchAthI vyAdi jhAjhA ke theADA vaibhava maLyo hAya te temAM vivekI purUSa Asakta thatA nathI ane te nAza pAme teA kalezane pAmatA nathI. kemake viveko peAtAnuM jIvana atithinI peMDai gALe che. ra viSayANAM vairasyAd yastyAgavAn bhavetsa vara: upadezAtsa ca madhyaH smazAnavairAgyato hInaH 164

Page #50
vairAgya prakaraNa. peAtAnI meLe je mANasa viSayeAnI aniyatA pAme te uttama che. ane paranA upadezathI samaje te, smazAna vairAgya thAya tene tuccha jANaveA. 3 mamatAbhimAnazUnyo viSayeSu parAGmukhaH puruSaH tiSTannapi nijasadane na bAdhyate karmabhiH kApi 165 mamatA ane abhimAna vinAneA tathA viSayAmAM Asakti rahita AveA vivekI purUSa pAtAnA gharamAM rahetA chatAM karmothI baMdhAtA nathI. 4 kutrApyaraNyadeze sunIlatRNavAluko pacite zItalatarutalabhUmau sukhaM zayAnasya puruSasya taravaH pakkaphalADhyAH sugaMdha zItAnilAH paritaH kalakUjitavaravihagAH sarito mitrANi kiMna syuH 167 (41) jANI vairAgyane madhyama. che. ane 166 suMdara zItaLa chAyAvALA, lIlA zvAsa ane retIthI zeAbhIta, evA jaMgalamAM zayana karanAra purUSane, phaLavALAM vRkSA, sudhi patA, jaMgalanA prANIyA tathA nadIyA zuM mitra rUpa banatAM nathI ? arthAt vairAgyavAna jagalamAM rahe te tyAM paNa kuTuMbarUpI sarve thAya che. 5-6 vismRtyAtmanivAsa mutkaTabhavATavyAM ciraM paryaTana saMtApatrayadIrghadAvadahanajvAlAvalI vyAkula: valgana phalgusukhaM pradIptanayana cetaH kuraMgo balA dAzApAza vazIkRto'pi viSaya vyAdhai mRSAhanyate 168 manarUpI mRga potAnA nivAsasthAnarUpI bhagavat caraNane bhulI jai, tuccha sa'sArika sukhane zeAdhatA bhaya'kara sa'sArarUpI vanamAM bhaTakatA,Adhi,

Page #51
(42) prAdha prabhAkara. vyAdhi, upAdhi A traNa tApathI baLatA, netrAne Ama tema pheravatA, AzArUpI jALamAM pakaDAi viSayarUpI pArAdhIyAthI marAya che. 7 / / iti vairAgya prakaraNam zlokAH 7 // zubhacaMdrAcArya viracita jJAnArNavaH jJAnalakSmIghanAzleSa prabhavAnandananditam niSThitArthamajaM naumi paramAtmAnamavyayam 169 jJAnarUpI lakSmInA gADha AliMganathI utpanna thayelA je AnaMda tethI prasanna thayelA ane paripUrNa che prayeAjana jevuM arthAt kRtakRtya, ane janma rahita evA avinAzI paramAtmAne huM namaskAra karUMdhyuM. 1 bhuvanAMbhojamArtaNDaM dharmAmRtapayodharam yogikalpataru naumi devadevaM vRSadhvajam 170 caida bhuvanarUpI kamalane prakAzita karavAmAM sUrya samAna, dha rUpI amRtane varSAvavAmAM medha samAna, megI purUSone kalpatarU samAna, devanA deva, evA zrIRSabhadeva Adi tIrthaMkarAne huM (zubhacadrAcAya) namuM chuM. 2 rajastamobhiruddhataM kaSAyaviSamUrcchitam vilokya satvasaMtAnaM santaH zAnti mupAzritAH 171 rajoguNa tathA tameguNathI kapAyamAna thayelA, ane kaSAyarUpI jherathI mUrchA pAmelA evA A jagatane joine jJAni purUSoe zAMtine Azraya karyo che. 3

Page #52
jJAnArNava, (43) saGgaiH kiM na vivAdyate vapuridaM kiM chidyate nAmayaiH mRtyuH kiM na viz2ubhate pratidinaM druhyaMti kiM nApadaH zvabhrAH kiM na bhayAnakAH svapanavadbhogA na kiM vazcakAH yena svArthamapAsya kibarapuramakhye bhave te spRhA 172 he Atmana A saMsAramAM kuTuMbone samAgama, tuMne khedakAraka zuM nathI ? vaLI A zarIra nAnA prakAranA rogothI chinna bhinna thavAnuM nathI zuM? mRtyu tune pakaDavA hamezAM mukha phADI nathI rahyuM? ApadAo zuM hamezAM droha nathI karanAra ? narakAvAsa tene bhayakAraka zuM nathI lAgatA ? saMsAranA vaibhave svamAnA sukhanI peThe ThagArA che, ema tuM zuM nathI jANato ke jethI tArA pitAnA svArthane choDIne jhAMjhavAnA pANI jevA saMsAramAM tArI spRhA thaI che. 4 nAsAdayasi kalyANaM na tvaM tatvaM samIkSase navetsi janmavaicitryaM bhrAtarbhUtairviDambitaH 173 he bhAI ! ikiyonA viSayathI viDaMbanA pAmele tuM, kalyANane meLavatA nathI, tathA zuddha Atmatatvano vicAra karatA nathI tathA saMsAranI vicitratAne jANatA nathI. A tArI moTI bhUla che. 5 asadvidyAvinodena mAtmAnaM mUDha vaMcaya kuru kRtyaM na kiM vetsi vizvavRttaM vinazvaram 174 he mUDha prANI ! saMsAranI khoTI mAyAnA vinoda vaDe AtmAne tuM Thaga nahi. kAMIka Atmahita kara, jagata kSaNabhaMgura che e tune khabara nathI zuM ? 6

Page #53
(44) prabodha prabhAkara.. samatvaM bhaja bhUteSu nirmamatvaM vicintaya apAkRtya manaHzalyaM bhAvazuddhiM samAzraya 175 he Atmana ! dareka prANIomAM samAnatA rAkha. manamAMthI mamatA ne tyAga kara. mananA kalezane tajIne bhAvazuddhine tuM svIkAra-aMgIkAra kara.7 anityAyAH prazasyante dvAdazaitA mumukSabhiH yA muktisaudhasopAnarAjayo'tyantabandhurAH 176 anitya vagere bAra bhAvanAo mumukSu purUSoe kahelI che. kemake te bAra bhAvanAo, mukti rUpI mahela para caDhavAmAM suMdarasIDI rUpa che. 8 " prathama anisa bhAvanA Dethe " hRSikAryasamutpanne pratikSaNavinazvare sukhe kRtvA ratiM mUDha vinaSTaM bhuvanatrayam 177 he aviveka ! kSaNakSaNamAM nAza pAmanArA iyi janita sukhamAM prIti karIne traNa loka nAza pAmyA che te tuM dekhate nathI? 9 bhavAbdhiprabhavAH sarve sambandhA vipadAspadam saMbhavanti manuSyANAM tathAnte suSTunIrasAH 178 A saMsAra rUpI samudramAM utpanna thayelA dareka saMbadhe manuSyane ApattiyonuM sthAna che kemake dareka saMbaMdhe pariNAme zuSka che. 10 vapurvidvi rujAkrAntaM jarAkAntaM ca yauvanam aizvaryaM ca vinAzAntaM maraNAntaM ca jIvitam 179

Page #54
jJAnArNava, (45) he Atmana ! A zarIra rogathI gherAyeluM che. juvAnI ghaDapaNathI gherayelI che, vaibhava ke prabhutA nAzavaMta che. jIvatara kSaNabhaMgura che ema jANa.11 ye dRSTipathamAyAtAH padArthAH puNyamUrtayaH pUrvANhe na ca madhyAnhe te prayAntIha dehinAm 180 vairAgya upajAve tevI bInA e che ke-puNyanI mUrti samAna uttamottama padArtho, mANasanI najare prAtaHkALe AvyA hoya te bare nAza pAmatA dekhAya che. 12 yajanmani sukhaM mUDha yacca du:khaM puraH sthitam tayoHkhamanantaM syAt tulAyAM kalpyamAnayoH 181 A saMsAramAM pratyakSa dekhAtuM sukha ane duHkha e bannene DAnarUpa trAjavAmAM jokhIye te sukha karatAM duHkha anaMtagaNuM che. 13 bhogA bhujaGgabhogAbhAH sadyaH prANApahAriNaH sevyamAnAH prajAyante saMsAre tridazairapi 182 prANane haranArA saMsAramAM viSaya bhoge che te kALA sarpanI pheNa jevA che kemake tenuM sevana karavAthI devo paNa adhogatine prApta thAya che. 14 "have AcArya jIvanI ajJAnatAne dekhADe che. " vastujAtamidaMmUDha pratikSaNavinazvaram jAnanapi na jAnAsi grahaHko'yamanauSadhaH 183 he mUDha ! saMsAramAM jeTalA padArtho che te badhAM eka kSaNamAM nAza pAmanArA che ema tuM jANe che chatAM samaja nathI te tene kevo pivAcavaLagyo che ke jene kADhavAno maMtra taMtra ke esaDalAgu paDatAM ja nathI.15

Page #55
(46) . prabodha prabhAkara, kSaNikatvaM vadantyAryA ghaTIghAtena bhUbhRtAm .. kriyatAmAtmanaH zreyo gate'yaM nA''gamiSyati 184 rAja darabAramAM je ghaDIyALanA DaMkA thAya che te pikAra karI karI manuSyone samajAve che ke-he zANAo ! jema bane tema jaladI AtmAnuM bhaluM kare, bhaluM kare, gaI ghaDI pAchI Avaze nahi. badhI vastu nAzavanta che, mATe cete. 16 avazyaMyAnti yAsyanti putrastrIdhanabAndhavAH zarIrANi tadaiteSAM kRte kiM khidyate vRthA . 185 putra, trI, dhana, baMdhuo ane pitAnAM zarIra avazya javAnAM che ane jAya che te teo mATe nakAme kheda zAmATe kare.17 nAyAtA naiva yAsyaMti kenApi saha yoSitaH tathApyajJAH kRtetAsAM pravizanti rasAtalam 186 A saMsAramAM strIyo koInI sAthe gaI nathI ane javAnI paNa nathI paNa teo mATe ajJAnI puruSo nIca kRtya karI narakamAM jAya che.18 yemajAtAripavaH pUrva janmanyasmin vidhervazAt ta eva tava vartante bAndhavA baddhasauhRdAH 187 he AtmA ! pUrva janmamAM je tArA zatru hatA te A janmamAM bhAgyathI tArA parama premI baMdhuo thayA che. 19 riputvena samApanAH prAktanA stena janmani bAndhavAH krodharudvAkSA dRzyante hantumudyatAH 1

Page #56
jJAnArNava (47) pUrva janmanA zatruo A janmamAM badhupaNe avatarelA, kemake bApanI mIlkata vecatI veLAye te bhAganI takarAramAM paraspara haNavA mATe taiyAra thayelA jovAya che. 20 aGganAdimahApAzai ratigADhaM niyantritAH patantyandhamahAkUpe bhavAkhya bhavino'dhvagAH 189 jema AMdhaLo mANasa pharatAM pharatAM aMdhArIyA kuvAmAM ajANatA paDe che, tema saMsAramAM pharanArA prANI rUpI musAphara dekhatAM chatAM strI vagerenI moTI jALamAM baMdhAI vAraMvAra saMsArarUpI meTA kuvAmAM paDe che. 21 zarIraM zIryate nAzA galatyAyu ne pApadhIH / mohaHsphurati nAtmArthaH pazya vRttaM zarIriNAm 190 zarIra hamezAM ghasAya che paNa AzA ghasAtI nathI. AyuSya ochuM thAya che paNa pApa buddhi ochI thatI nathI, meha hamezAM vRddhi pAmato jAya che paNa AtmAnuM bhAna vadhatuM nathI, juo keTaluM manuSyanuM ajJAna che.rara yAsyaMti nirdayA nUnaM yaddatvA dAhamUrjitam hRdi puMsAM kathaMtesyu stava prItyai parigrahAH 191 he AtmA ! strI dhanAdi parigraha tune hRdayamAM kema halA thaI paDyAM che, nathI khabara ke viyoga samaye te tArA hRdayamAM bhayaMkara Aga pragaTAvI javAnAM che. 23 vahni vizati zItArthaM jIvitArtha pibedviSam viSayeSvapiyaH saukhya manveSayati mugdhadhIH 192

Page #57
(48), prabodha prabhAkara, je mUDha buddhivALo mANasa viSayamAM sukhane mAne che (zodhe che) te kevuM kare che ke, zItaLatA meLavavA mATe agnimAM pese che, ane ghaNe kALa jIvavA mATe jhera pIe che. 24 kRte yeSAM tvayAkarma kRtaM zvabhrAdisAdhakam . tvA meva yAMti te pApA vazcayitvA yathAyatham 193 je kuTuMbanA bharaNa poSaNane mATe te naraka prApti thAya evuM karma karyuM te kuTuMba tune dago daI javAnuM che. ane te kRtyanuM pApa te tAre ekalAne ja bhogavavuM paDaze. 25 gIyate yatrasAnandaM pUrvAhne lalitaM gRhe .. tasminnevahi madhyAnhe saduHkhamiharudyate 194 je gharamAM prAtaHkALe suMdara gIte AnaMdatho gavAya che teja gharamAM pere duHkhavALuM rUdana karAya che. AvI saMsAranI vicitratA che. 26 yasya rAjyAbhiSekazrIH pratyUSetra vilokyate tasminahani tasyaiva cittAdhUmazca dRzyate 195 prabhAtamAM jenA rAjyAbhiSekanI zobhA jevAya che teja dIvase tenI cittAne dhumADo dekhAya che. AvI kSaNabhaMgurasthiti jaganI che. 27 ghanamAlAnukArINi kulAni ca balAni ca / rAjyAlaGkAravicAna kIrtitAni maharSibhiH / 196 maharSi pue khaja kahyuM che ke, kuTuMba, bala, rAjya, alaM. kAra ane paiso e badhuM vAdaLAnA geTA jevuM asthIra che. 28

Page #58
jJAnArNava. phenapuJje'thavA raMbhAstaMbha sAraH pratIyate zarIre na manuSyANAM durbuddhe viddhi vastutaH ( 49 ) 197 he mUDha prANI ! pINunA DhagalAmAM tathA kuLanA sthaMbhamAM tA kAMiY sAra che. paNa niSphaLa gumAvela manuSya zarIra tA taddana nakAmuM che ema vicArI te jo. chevaTe bALI devuM paDe che. 29 yAtAyAtAni kurvanti grahacandrArkatArakAH Rtavazca zarIrANi nahi svame'pi dehinAm 198 jagamAM 9 graha, caMdra, sUrya, nakSatro, ane cha Rtu e badhAM niraMtara Ave che ane jAya che, paNa prANIyAnuM gayeluM zarIra pAchuM svamAmAM paNa AvatuM nathI. 30 gagananagarakalpaM saGgamaM vallabhAnAM jaladapaTalatulyaM yauvanaM vA dhanaM vA sujana sutazarIrAdIni vidyuccalAni kSaNikamiti samastaM viddhi saMsAravRttam 199 hai prANI ! suMdara yAnA samAgama AkAzamAM thatA vAdaLAnI AkRtio jevA che, yAvana tathA dravya vAdaLAnA jAmela samUha jevA asthira che, ane svajana, putrA, ane peAtAnuM zarIra me va vIjaLInA prakAzanI peThe caMcaLa che, ema AkhuM jagat nAzavaMta che, ema samaja. 31 / / iti anityabhAvanA zlokAH 31 //

Page #59
(50) prabodha prabhAkara. 2 thazaraNa mAvanA. azaraNa bhAvanA eTale mRtyu pAsethI choDAve evuM saMbaMdhi kaI nathI. nasa kopyasti durbuddhe zarIrI bhuvanatraye / yasya kaNThe kRtAntasya na pAzaH prasariSyati 200 he avivekI prANI ! AkhA traNa lokamAM evo kaI nathI ke jenA gaLAmAM yamane pAsa nahi paDe. samasta prANa kALane vaza che. 1 samApatAta durvAre yamakaNThIravakrame trAyate tu nahi prANI sodyogastridazairapi - 201 / jyAre vikarALa kALarUpI siMhanA pagataLe prANI dabAya che tyAre atuLa baLavAna devothI paNa te bacAvI zakAtuM nathI. te manuSyanI te zuM tAkAta ke rakSA karI zake ? ra surAsuranarAhIndranAyakairapi durddharA jIvalokaM kSaNAna bannAti yamabAgurA 202 kALanI phAMsI evI che ke ardhA kSaNamAM AkhA jagatane bAMdhI leche. e phAMsIne deva, daitya, manuSya, Indra ane maheko paNa teDI zakatA nathI. 3 jagatrayajayIvIra eka. evAntakaH kSaNe jhAmareja cate vAtAtti vizeSa: 203 traNa jagatane jItanAra kALa meTe laDavaiyo che. te ekalAja che. je kALanI IcchA mAtrathI dene Indra paNa svargathI cuta thAya che-nIce paDe che. 4 ' ' ,

Page #60
jJAnArNava, (51) zocanti svajanaM mUrkhAH svakarmaphalabhoginam nAtmAnaM budhividhvastA yamadraMSTrAntarasthitam 204 mRtyu pAmelA svajanane mUrkha mANase zeka kare che, paNa nirNahijano teija yamanI dADhamAM dabAyo che e khabara nathI. pa , yasminsaMsArakAntAre yamabhogIndra sevite purANapuruSAH pUrvamanantAH pralayaM gatAH 205 . zoka kone kare ? kALarUpI sarSothI sevAyalA saMsArarUpI ja galamAM pUrve aneka purANa purUSa-nazalAkA purUSa) pralaya pAmyA che. 6 pratIkArazatenApi tridazaina nivAryate yatrAyamantakaH pApI nRkITaistatra kAkathA 206 pApI yamAM denA seMkaDo upAyo vaDe paNa aTakAvAtuM nathI te mAtra vaDe zuM karI zakAya. arthAta kALa dunivAra che kAIne kALa choDato nathI.' garbhAdArabhya nIyante pratikSaNamakhaNDitaiH prayANaiH prANino mUDha karmaNA yamamandiram 207 he mUDha ! AyuSya nAmanuM karma, jIva garbhamAM Ave tyArathI ja tene pratyekakSaNe vIsAmA rahIta yamanA maMdira tarapha kheMcI jAya che. 8 yadi draSTaH zruto vAsti yamAjJAvaJcako balI tamArAdhya bhaja svAsthya naiva cet kiM vRthAzramaH 208 he prANI! yama rAjAnI AjJAnuM ullaMghana karanAra kaI balavAna purUSa te sAMbhaLyo ke joyo hoya te tene zaraNe jaI zAMti meLava, nahi te pachI kheda karo vRthA che. 9

Page #61
(para) pradha prabhAkara. parasyeva na jAnAti vipaci svasya mUDhadhIH. vane setvasamAkIrNe dahyamAne tarusthavat 209 mANase pArakI vipattine dekhe che paNa pitAnI vipattine jete nathI. prANIthI bhareluM vana dAvAnaLathI saLage tyAre jhADanI pelamAM bela prANI bIjA chane baLatA juve che paNa A jhADa saLagaze tyAre jhADa bhege huM baLI jaiza ema vicAra AvatA nathI. "tema darekane maratAM dekhe che paNa pitA para mRtyu che teno khyAla te thatAja nathI." 10 yathA bAlaM tathA vRddhaM yathAnyaM durvidhaM tathA / yathA zUraM tathA bhIru sAmyena grasate'ntakaH 210 kALa jema bALakane pakaDe che tema vRddhane paNa pakaDe che. paisAdArane ma maLe che temaja nidhanane. jema zarIrane tema samAna bhAve bIkazane paNa gaLe che eTale kALanI sarvatra samAna draSTi che. 11 anAzvarathamaicAni arvASavidyAnika vyarthI bhavanti sarvANi vipakSe dehinAM yame 211 jyAre yamarAjA jIvana virAdhI thAya che, tyAre hAthI, ghaDA, ratha, senA, maMtra, oSadha ane baLa e badhAM nakAmAM che. 12 vikramaikarasastAvaz2anaH sarvo'pi. valgAti nazRNotsadayaM yAvat kRtAntaharigarjitam 212 parAmamAM rasavALe mANasa tyAM sudhI potAnI baDAI kare che ke jyAM sudhI kALa rUpI siMhanI garjanA sAMbhaLI nathI. 13

Page #62
jJAnA va. akRtAbhISTakalyANa masidvArabdhavAJchitam prAgevAgatya nisraMso haMtilokaM yamaH kSaNe 213 kALa eveAniya che ke hajI prANInuM maneAvAMchita kAya na thayuM hAyaAraMbheluM pUrNa na thayuM hoya te pahelAM teA kSaNamAtramAM jIvane haNI nAkhe che. 14 ( 43 ) sragdharA. bhrUbhaGgArambhabhItaM skhalati jagadidaM brahmalokAvasAnam sadyasyuyyanti zailAzcaraNagurubharAkrAntadhAtrI vazena yeSAM te'pi pravIrAH katipayadivasaiH kAlarAjena sarve nItA vArtAvizeSaM tadapi hatadhiyAM jIvite'pyudvatAzA 214 jeenA bhRkuTInA bhaga mAtrathI brahmaloka paryanta A jagat tharathare che. jeenA paganA dukhAvA mAtrathI moTA moTA pahADA kaDakuM kaDakA thai jAya che evA mahA subhaTa paNa Aje phakata vArtArUpeja bAkI rahyA. Ama kALavaDe badhA grahaNa karAyA tApaNu buddhihIna ve! jIvavAmAM ghaNI utkaTa AzA rAkhe che e kevI mUkhatA ! 15 pAtAle brahmaloke surapatibhavane sAgarAnte vanAnte dikcakre zailazRGge dahanavanahimadhvAntavajrAsidurge bhUgarbhe sanniviSTaM samadakarighaTA saGkaTe vA valIyAn kAlo'yaM krUrakarmA kavalayati balAjjIvitaM dehabhAjAm 215 kALa evA baLavAna che ke jIvane pAtAlamAM saMtADyo hAya ke brahmaleAkamAM iMdrabhuvanamAM, samudranI ke vananI peTTIpAra dizAonA cheDAmAM,

Page #63
(54) prabodha prabhAkara, meTA parvatanA zikhara upara, agninA killAmAM, jalamAM ke himAlayanA. killAmAM, aMdhakAramAM, vajanI kedImAM, khullI talavAranA paherAmAM, bhoMyarAmAM ke madahata hAthIonA TeLAmAM game eve sthaLe prANIne saMtADyo hoya te paNa kALa pitAnA jhapATAmAM avazya laI le che. 16 asminnantakabhogivaktravivare saMhAradaMSTrAGkite saMsuptaM bhuvanatrayaM smaragaravyApAramugdhI kRtam . pratyekaM galito'sya nirdayadhiyaH kenApyupAyena vai nAsmAniHsaraNaM tavArya kathamapyatyakSabodhaM vinA 216 . he Arya ! mRtyurUpa dADhavALA A kALarUpI sapanA mukhamAM viSaya rUpI jheranI asarathI mUI pAmelAM traNa bhuvananA ja gADha nidrAmAM uMghI gayAM che. te darekane kAIbI upAya vaDe nirdaya buddhivALo kALa gaLate jAya che mATe pratyakSa jJAnanI prApti vinA ke svasva panA AlaMbana vinA kALanA mukhamAMthI nIkaLavuM mahA mukta che. 17 ne rUti garamAvanA stro ?7 | 3 saMsAra bhAvanA. caturgatimahAgarne duHkhavADavadIpite bhramanti bhavino'jasraM varAkA janmasAgare 217 cAra gatirUpa jemAM meTe khADo che evA ane duHkharUpI vaDavAnaLathI saLagelA saMsArarUpI darIyAmAM nirAdhAra cho bhaTake che. 1

Page #64
jJAnArNava. (55) utpadyante vipadyante svakarmAnagaDairvRtAH sthiretarazarIreSu saMcarantaH zarIriNaH 218 pitAnA karmorapI beDIthI baMdhAelA prANI sthAvara, trasa (jagama) zarIramAM saMcAra karatA thakA janme che ane mAre che. 2 kadAciddevagatyAyu nAmakarmodayAdiha prabhavantyaGginaH svarge puNyaprAgbhArasaMbhRtAH 219 kaI vakhata jIva nAmakarmanA agara devAyukarmanA udayarUpa, puNyanA jathAthI svargamAM deva utpanna thAya che. 3 kalpeSu ca vimAneSu nikAyaSvitareSu ca nirvizanti sukhaM divyamAsAyatridivazriyam 220 ane svargamAM kalpavAsIonA vimAnamAM tathA bhavanavAsI, - tiSI tathA vyaMtaradevanI lakSmI meLavIne devonA sukhane bhogave che. 4 pracyavante tataH sadyaH pravizanti rasAtalam bhramatyanilavadvizvaM patanti narakodare 221 pachI svargamAMthI paDe tyAre pavananI peThe pRthvI para phare che tathA narakeTamAM paDe che, pAtALamAM pese che. 5 viDambayatyasau hanta saMsAraH samayAntare adhamottamaparyAya niyojya prANinAM gaNam 222 A saMsAra chone samayAMtaramAM adhama tathA uttama paryAmAM jeDI prANIne Thage che, rAyanA rAMka ane rAMkanA rAya bane che. 6

Page #65
(55) prAdha prabhAkara. svargI patati sAkrandaM shv| svargamadhirohati zrotriyaH sArameyaH syAt kRmirvA zvapaco'pi vA 223 . krarmovaDe svarganA rahIza deva pokAra karatA nIce paDe che, tyAre kutarA svargamAM jAya che, aspRzyatA pALanAra AcAya kutarA . agara kIA cAya che ke cAMDAla paNa thAya che. Ama A saMsAranI viDaMbanA che. cha rUpANyanekAni gRhaNAti tyajatyanyAni santatam yathA raGge'tra zailUSastathAyaM yaMtravAhaka : 224 deha rUpI yaMtrane vahanakaranAra prANI naTanI mArka aneka prakAranA rUpAne dhare che. eka naTa bhinna bhinna svAMge paherI nAce tema prANI hA hA svAMgo (zarIra) ne dhArA 1re che. 8 devaloke nRlokeca tirazci narake'pica nasA yoni natadrUpaM na sadezo na tatkulam na taduHkhaM sukhaMkiJci na paryAyaH sa vidyate yatra te prANinaH zazvadyAtAyAtairna khaNDitAH 225 226 A saMsAramAM bhamatA ne potAnA kamathI, svaMgamAM, narakamAM, pazuomAM, manuSyamAM evI krAi ceAni nathI ke evuM kAi rUpa nathI ke evA kAI deza nathI, evuM kuLa nathI ke evA du;khA, sukhA ke zarIre| nathI ke jyAM rahI kAi anubhavanI bAkI rAkhI hAya. 9-10 na ke bandhutvamAyAtAH na ke jAtAstava dviSaH durantAgAdhasaMsArapaGkamagnasya nirdayam 227

Page #66
jJAnArNava. ( pa7 ) he jIva! duHkhe aMta Ave evA pAra vagaranA agAdha saMsAra 25 kAdavamAM kheMcI gayela dune mitro agara zatruo keNa nathI thayA ? 11 bhUpaH kRmirbhavatyatra kRmizvAmaranAyakaH zarIrI parivarteta karmaNA vaJcito balAt 228 A saMsAramAM karmanA baLathI rAjA marI kRmi (kIDe) thAya che. kRmi marI idra bane che. ema uMcI gatithI nIcI ane nIcI gatithI uMcI gati palaTI jAya che. 12 mAtA putrI svasA bhAryA saiva saMpadyate'GgajA pitA putraH punaH so'pi labhate pautrikaM padam 229 / A saMsAramAM mAtA marI te putrI thAya che. bahena thAya che, strI thAya che ane te strI, putrI ke mAtA bane che, pitA putra ke pAtra bane che. A pramANe ulaTa sulaTa parivartana thayAja kare che. 13 | | rUti saMsAramAvanA cho: rU . || 4 vi mahinA... mahAvyasanasaGkIrNe duHkhajvalanadIpite ekAkyeva bhramatyAtmA durge bhavamarusthale 230 - moTAM duHkhethI bharelA, duHkha-vipata, rUpI agnithI jvalita thayelA, A saMsAra rUpI kaThIna marUsthaLamAM AtmA ekale bhame che; AtmAno keI saMdhAtI nathI. 1

Page #67
(58) prabaMdha prabhAkara. svayaM svakarmanirvRttaM phalaM bhoktuM zubhAzubham zarIrAntaramAdatte ekaH sarvatra sarvathA 231 pitAnA karmathI prApta thayelA zubha vA azubha phaLane bhogavavA mATe AtmA pate ekalejaeka zarIramAMthI nIkaLI bIjA zarIrane pAme che. saMyoge viprayoge ca saMbhave maraNe'tha vA sukhaduHkhavidhau vAsya na sakhA'nyo'sti dehinaH 232 A jIvane saMbaMdhinA saMgamAM ke viyogamAM, janmamAM kemaraNamAM, duHkha ke sukhamAM kAI sahacara nathI. 3 mitraputrakalatrAdikRte kamekarotyayam yattasya phalamekAkI bhute zvabhrAdiSu svayam 233 A jIva mitra, putra ane strI mATe azubha kRtya kare che, tenuM phaLa adhogatimAM ekalo teija bhogave che. 4 sahAyA asya jAyante bhoktaM vittAni kevalam na tu soI svakarmotthA nirdayAM vyasanAvalIm 234 A prANI sArAM naratAM kAma karI dhana meLave te vanane upabhoga karavA ghaNAM sagAM maLe che paNa upArjana karelA pApaphaLanI paraMparAne bhogavavA koI sage thatuM nathI. paNa ajJAtasvasvarUpo'yaM luptabodhAdilocanaH . bhramatyavirataM jIva ekAkI vidhivAJcitaH 235 huM ekaluM chuM, mArA kRtyAyanuM phaLa mAre bhogavavuM che ema nathI

Page #68
jJAnArNava. ( 5 ) samajatA tenuM kAraNa e che ke, pote potAnA svarUpane bhUlI gayA che, tathA jJAnarUpI cakSu baMdha paDI che. 6 yadaikyaM manute mohAdayamartheH sthiretaraiH tadA svaM svena badhnAti tadvipakSaiH zivI bhavet 236 jyAre A jIva mAha mamatAthI caitanyavALA ke jaDa padArthomAM huM chuM ke mArAM che evI ekatA mAne te nizce badhana thAya che. huM savathI bhInna chuM, A drazya padArtho kedeha mArAM nathI AvI samajathI meAkSa pAme. 7 ekAkitvaM prapanno'smi yadAhaM vItavibhramaH tadaiva janmasambandhaH svayameva vizIryate 237 jyAre A va bhrAMti vinAno banI evuM uparokta cittavana kare ke huM eka huM mAre A padArtho sAthe kAMi saMbaMdha nathI te mArAM nathI huM tene nathI. Ama meha chuTI jAya te teja vakhate janma maraNanI phrAMsI tuTI jAya che. 8 / / rUti hatvamAtranA jozA: 8 / / (6 13 5 anyatva bhAvanA ayamAtmA svabhAvena zarIrAdervilakSaNaH cidAnandamayaH zuddho bandhaM pratyekavAnapi 238 jo ! AtmA karma baMdhana rUpa draSTithI jovAya tA baMdhana rUpa che ane svAbhAvika draSTithI joIe te zarIra tathA iMdriye!thI judA che. ane cidAnaMdamaya zuddha che.

Page #69
prabodha prabhAkara, acicidrUpayoraikyaM bandhaM prati na vastutaH . anAdizcAnayoH zleSaH svarNakAlikayoriva 239 jaDa ane cetananI baMdha chinI apekSAthI jaDa cetana eka 25 che. vastutAe te jaDa ane cetana judAMja che. anAdi kALathI te banene eka kSetrAvagAha (eka sthAnamAM rahevuM ) rUpa saMbaMdha che. jema senuM ane tenI sAthe rahelI kALAza. 2 iha mUrtamamUrtena calenAtyantanizcalam zarIramuhyate mohAcetanenAstacetanam . 240 AtmA amUtika caitanya cAlavAnI zakti yukta che, te vaDe mUrti mAna zarIra ke je cAlavAnI zakti rahita jaDa che tenuM vahana thAya che. keI prANInA muDadAne jIvato mANasa upADIne pherave tema AtmA jA zarIrane laI laIne phare che. 3 aNupacayaniSpatraM zarIramidamaGginAm upayogAtmako'tyakSaH zarIrI jJAnavigrahaH 241 prANInuM zarIra pugala-paramANuothI banyuM che. AtmA atIndriya che eTale te ioine pratyakSa thato nathI tathA jJAna e AtmAnuM svarUpa che.4 mRta vicetanaicitraiH svatantraiH paramANubhiH yadapurvihitaM tena kaH sambandhastadAtmanaH 242 nAnA prakAranA jaDa paramANuothI banelA zarIra sAthe caitanya vAnarUpa AtmAne zuM saMbaMdha che te mumukSue vicAra kare. 5

Page #70
jJAnArNava. (11) anyatvameva dehena syAbhRzaM yatra dehinaH tatraikyaM bandhubhiH sArdha bahiraGgaiH kuto bhavet 243 je AtmA pitAnA dehathI atyaMta jude che te pachI bahiraMga je kuTuMbAdika tenI sAthe AtmAnI aikayatA kema hoI zake? 6 ye ye sambandhamAyAtAH padArthAzcetanetarAH te te sarve'pi sarvatra svasvarUpAdvilakSaNAH 244 A jagatamAM je je jaDa padArtho ke caitanyavALAM padArtho AtmAnA saMbaMdhamAM joDAyAM che te paraspara judAMja che ane AtmA saithI tyAre che.7 svatsvarUpamatikramya pRthak pRthag vyavasthitAH sarve'pi sarvathA mUDha bhAvAtrailokyavartinaH 245 he mUDha prANI! traNa lokamAM rahelA samasta padArtho tArA svarUpathI bhinna che mATe tene pitAnA na mAnI le tenI sAthe baMdhAIza nahi. 8 zArdUla. mithyAtvapratibaddhadurNayapathabhrAntena bAhyAnalaM bhAvAn svAn pratipadya janmagahane khinaM tvayA prAk ciram saMpatyastasamastavibhramabhavazcidrUpamekaM param svasthaM svaM pravigAhya siddhivanitAvaktraM samAlokaya 246 he Atmana ! tuM A saMsArarUpI moTA jaMgalamAM mithyAtvanA sevanathI utpanna thayo, hamezAM anyAyanA mArgamAM bhI, bAlA padArthone pitAnA karI mAnyA, ghaNe vakhata khedakhinna thayo, mATe have e badhI

Page #71
( 12 ) pratyeAdha prabhAkara bhramaNAne tajI potAnA zarIramAM rahelA utkRSTa caitanyarUpa tArA potAmAM praveza kara ane muktinA svarUpane jo. 9 // iti anityabhAvanA zlokAH 9 // 6 azucitva bhAvanA. nisargagalinaM nindyamanekAzucisaMbhRtam zukrAdivIja saMbhUtaM ghRNAspadamidaM vapuH . 247 prANInuM zarIra mala mUtrAdi aspRzya padArthothI bhareluM, svabhAvathIja niMdya pitta, kaph vigere apavitra padArthA jharatuM, vIya ane lAhIthI utpanna thayeluM che mATe prathama te potAnuMja zarIra glAninuM sthAna che. 1 ammAMsavasAkIrNa zIrNa kIkasapiMjaram d zirAnaddhaM ca durgandhaM ka zarIraMprazasyate 248 yA zarIra, loNI, bhAMsa, nyaraNIthI laresuM DAuanuM yAMnaI, nADIyo rUpI dAraDIthI bAMdheluM dudhavALuM e zarIramAM vakhANavA cAgya zuM ? 2 prasravannavabhirdvAraiH pUtigaMdhAnniraMtaram kSaNakSayaM parAdhInaM zazvannarakalevaram 249 zarIranA nava chidromAMthI niratara durgandha jharyA kare che tathA kSaNa isI che, tathA ne zarIra ayama morA pANIne khAdhIna che. u kRmijAlasamAkIrNe rogapracayapIDite jarAjarjarite kAye kIdRzI mahatAM ratiH 250

Page #72
jJAnArNava. ( 63 ) A zarIra mIyAthI vyAsa, dareka rAgeAnA khajAnArUpa ane dhA paNathI khaLabhaLelA A tuccha zarIramAM ratI zI rIte karavI ? 4 yadyadvastu zarIre'tra sAdhubuddhayA vicAryate tatsarvaM ghRNAM datte durgandhyA'medhyamandire 21 sadA apavitra ane dundhatAnA madIrarUpa A zarIramAM pavitra ahiMthI joie to zarIramAM rahelA dareka padArthotrAsa upajAve evAche. p yadIdaM zodhyate daivAccharIraM sAgarAmbubhiH dUSayatyapi tAnyevaM zodhyamAnamapikSaNe 252 jo A zarIra kadAca samudranA pANIthI dhAyuM hAya tA samudranuM pANI meluM thAya paNu zarIra zuddha thAya nahi. zarIra sadA malinatA pUrNa che. 6 kalevaramidaM na syAdyadi carmAvaguNThitam makSikA kRmikAkebhyaH syAt trAtuM kastadA prabhuH 253 zarIranA upara cAmaDuM jaDayuMche eTale phrIka lAgeche. paNa jo cAmaDAna vI maDhela nahAta tA mAkhIe, kAgaDA,ane bIjAjatuethI kANu bacAvata cha taireva phalametasya gRhItaM puNyakarmabhiH virajya janmanaH strArthe yaiH zarIraM kadarthitam 254 AvuM kSaNuSvasiM mAnava zaura pAmI te te mANasa bhAgyazALI gaNAya ke jeNe pavitra karma karI sa'sAramAMthI Asakti cheDI pAtAnA kalyANa mATe mAyAvI padArthothI vairAgya pAmI janmanA baMdhanathI chuTavA

Page #73
( 64 ) prameAdha prabhAkara. samajaNa pUrvaka jeNe zarIrane kaSTa ApI potAnA svA` sAdhyA che. // iti azucibhAvanA zlokAH 8 // 66 7 Asrava bhAvanA. manastanuvacaH karma yoga ityabhidhIyate sa evAstrava ityuktastattvajJAna vizAradaiH d 255 mana, vacana, zarIranuM kAi padArtha sAthe joDAvuM tene jJAnIjatA yeAga kahe che ane te yAgaja Azrava kahevAya che. 1 bArantaH samAdate yAnapAtraM yathA jalam chidrairjIvastathA karmayogaranyaiH zubhAzubham 256 jema dirayAmAM rahelu vahANu pAtAnA chidrathI jalanuM grahaNa kare che tema jIva-mana,vacana, ane kAyAthI zubhAzubha kama teekaThAM kareche meLaveche.2 yamaprazamanirvedatattvacintAvalambitam maitryAdibhAvanA rUDhaM manaH srute zubhAsravam 257 yabha - ( vrata- bhahAvata) prathama - uSAyonI mahatA, nirvedha vairAgya tathA tatvanuM cintavana-e cAra AlaMbana tathA savabhUtamAM maitrI, cittamAM prasannatA, dayA tathA sarvatra samAna bhAva-A cAra mananI bhAvanA jete hAya tenuM mana hamezAM zubha Asravane utpanna kare. 3 kaSAyadahanodI viSayairvyAkulIkRtam saMcinoti manaH karma janmasambandhasUcakam 258

Page #74
jJAnArNava. ( 5 ) kAma, krAdha vagere agnithI jenuM mana baLatuM hAya tathA iMdriyAnA . viSayAthI vyAkuLa rahetu hAya ! te, mana, saMsArane dhanane sukSma vanAra azubha karmonA saMcaya kare che ema jANavuM. 4 vizvavyApAranirmuktaM zrutajJAnAvalambitam zubhAstravAya vijJeyaM vacaH satyaM pratiSTitam 259 jyAre mana sa`sArane vadhAranArA vyApAranI ceSTA na kara, pAtratA ane jJAnane AzA le, sAcuM ane pramANika vacana le tyAre zubhAsravanI nizAnI jANavI. 5 apavAdAspadIbhUta masanmArgopadezakam pApAtravAya vijJeya masatyaM paruSaM vacaH 260. jagatamAM nidAya, khATA rastAnA upadeza Ape, khATa ane kAra vacana khele te mana azubha Asavane utpanna kare che. suguptena sukAyena kAyotsargeNa vAnizam saMcinoti zubhaM karma kAyayogena saMyamI .261 kAryAtsavarDa athavA niyamamAM rAkhelA zarIravaDe mahAtmA puchyA karI. nA vyApArathI aharniza zubha karmone ekaThAM kare che, 7 satatAraMbhayogaizca vyApArai jantughAtakaiH zarIraM pApakarmANi saMyojayati dehinAm 262 nAnAvidha Araba samArabhAva ane jIva hiMsAvALA vyApArAvaDe sarIrarUpa sAdhana jIvane pApa kramamAM ja che.

Page #75
prabodha prabhAkara, zikhariNI.. kaSAyAH krodhAdyAH smarasahacarAH paJcaviSayAH pramAdAmithyAtvaM vacanamanasI kAya iti ca . durante durdhyAne virativirahazcetiniyatam sravantyete puMsAM duritapaTalaM janmabhayadam 263 71, mithyAtva, prabhA tathA 14, mAna, mAyA, sona, bhvnaasaa25 pAMca viSayo tathA mana vacana kAyAne asaMyama, avRta,azubha dhyAna, A sarvanA yogathI nIyamapUrvaka pAparUpa Azravane ekaThA kare che. 9 // iti AstravabhAvanA zlokAH 9 // " 8 saMvarabhAvanA." sAsravanirodho yaH saMvaraH sa prakIrtitaH dravyabhAvavibhedena sa dvidhA bhidyate punaH 264 samasta AzronA nirAdhane saMvara kahevAya che. te dravya saMvara tathA bhAva saMvara ema be prakAranA hoya che. 1 yaH karmapudgalAdAnavicchedaH syAtapasvinaH sa dravyasaMvaraH prokto dhyAnanidhRtakalmaSaiH 265 dhyAnathI pApano nAza karanArA raSioe kahyuM che ke je tapasvIo karma pudgalane AvatA aTakAve che te dravya saMvara che. 2

Page #76
jJAnArNava. yA saMsAranimitvasya kriyAyA viratiH sphuTam / ..:. sa bhAvasaMvarastajjJai vijJeyaH paramAgamAt 266 saMsAranA kAraNarUpa je karma grahaNanI kriyA tethI virAma pAmavA te bhAva saMvara kahevAya. te bhAva saMvara zAstrothI jANuM le. 3 asaMyamamayairbANaiH saMvRtAtmA na bhidyate yamI yathA susannaro vIraH samarasaMkaTe 267 jema laDAImAM bakhatara paherIne laDanAra vIra puruSa bANothI bhadAtA nathI, tema vairAgyavALA manuSya asaMyama ( viSaya ) pa bANothI vidhA nathI. 4 jAyate yasya yaH sAdhyaH sa tenaiva nirudhyate apramattaiH samudyuktaiH saMvarArtha maharSibhiH 268 pramAda vinAnA ane saMvaramAM udyoganI muni dvArA je upAya dvArA je viSaya rUMdhAya teja rastethI te viSayane aTakAva. 5 jemake kSamA krodhasya mAnasya mArdavaM tvArjavaM punaH mAyAyAH saGgasanyAso lobhasyaite dviSaH kramAta 269 dhane jItavAnuM sAdhana kSamA che, abhimAnane jItavAnuM sAdhana bhaNAva, mAyAne jItavAnuM sAdhana saralatA ane lobhane jItavAnuM sAdhana parigrahano tyAga kare . AkramathI zatrune jItavA. 6 rAgadveSau samatvena nirmamatvena vAnizam mithyAtvaM dRSTiyogena nirAkurvanti yoginaH 270

Page #77
(68) prabodha prabhAkara yogI puSe rAga dveSane samabhAvathI ane nirahaMkArapaNAthI chA~ che. ane samyaka darzanathI mithyAtvane jIte che. 9, avidyAprasarodbhUtaM tamastattvAvarodhakam jJAnasUyAMzubhirvAda sphoTayantyAtmadarzinaH 271 AtmajJAnI puruSa, avidyAnA vistArathI utpanna thayelA, ane tatva jJAnane rokanArA, ajJAnarUpI aMdhakArane jJAnarUpa sUryanA kiraNethI uDADI muke che. 8 asaMyamagarodgAraM satsaMyamasudhAmbubhiH nirAkaroti niHzakaM saMyamI saMvarodyataH 272 saMvara pALavAmAM tatpara niHzaMka muni asaMyamarUpI jherane satya yamarUpI amRtathI dUra karI ja nAkhe che. dvArapAlIva yasyothai vicAracaturA matiH hRdi sphurati tasyAgha sUtiH svame'pi durghaTA 273 jenA hadayamAM dvArapAlanI peThe uttama vicAra karavAmAM cAramati surAyamAna hoya tenA hRdayamAM kaI dIvasa svamAmAM paNa pApanI utpatti thatI ja nathI. 10 vihAyakalpanAjAlaM svarUpanizcalaM manaH yadAyate tadaiva syAnmuneH paramasaMvaraH . 274 jevakhate samasta prakAranI kalpanAnI jALane cheDI daI pitAnuM mana svasvarUpamAM nizcaLa thaMbhAvI dete teja vakhate zreSTha saMvara(samAdhi prApta thAya.11 kRti saMvara mAvanA : 26 II.

Page #78
jJAnArNava, ( 9). * 1 nirnara mA ." yayA karmANi zIryante bIjabhUtAni janmanaH praNItA yamibhiH seyaM nirjarA jIrNabandhanaiH 275 je bhAvanAvaDe janmanA bIjarUpa karmo vikherAya che, te bhAvanAne Si jano nirjarA kahe che. 1 sakAmAkAmabhedena dvidhA sA syAccharIriNAm nirjarA yaminAM pUrvA tato'nyA sarvadehinAm 276 nirjarAbhAvanA be prakAranI che, pahelI sakAma ane bIjI akAma temAM kAmanirjarA muninI che ane akAmanirjarA samasta prANInI che. 2 vizuddhayati hutAzena sadoSamapi kAzcanam yadvattathaiva jIvo'yaM tapyamAnastapogninA . 277 jema melavALuM sonuM agnimAM tapAvavAthI zuddha thAya che tema AjIva tarUpI agnimAM tapAvavAthI nirdoSa bane che. tapa karavAthI mAThI karma nAza pAme che. 3 tatra bAhyaM tapaH prokta mupavAsAdiSAvadham prAyazcittAdibhi bhaidairantaraMgaM ca SaDvidham 278 bAhya tapa ane AtyaMtara tapa Ama be prakAranA tapa che temAM upavAsa, mitAhAra, vRttinirAdha, rasa parityAga, iyinigraha ane kAya kaleza A cha bAhyatapanAM lakSaNe. prAyazcita, vinaya, vaiyAvRtya, svAdhyAya, vyutsarga ane dhyAna A cha atyaMtara tapanA lakSaNo che. 4

Page #79
(70) . prameAdha prabhAkara. 279 nirvedapadavIM prApya tapasyati yathA yathA yamI kSapati karmANi durjayAni tathA tathA sayama dhArI muni vairAgya padavIne pAmIne jema jema tapa kare che tema tema duya karmone kSaya thAya che. 5 dhyAnAnalasamAlIDha mapyanAdisamudbhavam sadyaHprakSIyate karma zuddhayatyaGgI suvarNavat 280 jIvane anAdikALathI lAgelAM karmo dhyAnarUpI agninA sparzathI tatkALa nAza pAme che ane manuSya zuddha mAnA jeveA nimaLa thAya che. 6 zikhariNI. tapastAvadbAhyaM carati sukRtI puNyacarita statazcAtmAdhInaM niyataviSayaM dhyAnaparamam // kSapatyantarlInaM cirataracitaM karmapaTalam tato jJAnAMbhodhiM vizati paramAnandanilayam 281 sadAcAra ane pavitra AcaraNavALA mANasa prathama upavAsAdi bAla tapanuM sevana kare che, tyAra pachI AtmAdhIna Abhyantara tapane ane temAM paNa niSkAma sevA ane prabhunA dhyAnanA viSaya rAkhe che tethI aMtaHkaraNamAM lAMbA vakhatanA bhegA thayelA kanA samUhane teDI nAkhe che, tyAra bAda, paramAnandanA sthAnarUpI, jJAnarUpI, amRtanA samudramAM praveza kare che. 7 iti nirjara bhAvanA zlokAH 7 //

Page #80
jJAnArzava " 10 dharma bhAvanA. " pavitrI kriyate yena yenaivodbhiyate jagat namastasmai dayArdrAya dharmakalpAGghripAya vai 282 je vaDe jagat pavitra karAya che, je vaDe jagatanA uddhAra thAya che te krayAnA rasathI bhIMtA evA dhamarUpI kalpatarUne namaskAra heA. 1 dazalakSmayutaH so'yaM jinairdharmaH prakIrtitaH ( ? ) yasyAMzamapi saMsevyo vindanti yaminaH zivam 283 tIrthaMkarAe dharmanA daza lakSaNA kahyAM che. jenA aMza mAtranuM sevana karavAthI niyamavALA manuSya meAkSane pAme che. 2 cintAmaNirnidhirdivyaH svardhenuH kalpapAdapaH dharmasyaite zriyAsArddha manye bhRtyAzciraMtanAH 284. yintAmaNiratna, hivya navanidhi, abhadhenu, tathA upavRkSa se padhA dharmanAlA vamatanA se cheobha (athartA) bhAnuM dhuM. dharmo naroragAMdhI nAkanAyakavAJchitAm api lokatrayIpUjyAM zriyaM datte zarIriNAm 285 dharma, jIvAne dharaNe cakravartI tathA devendrandvArA vAMchita ane traNa leAkane pUjavA yAgya evI zreSTa sapattine Ape che. ja dharmoM vyasanasampAte pAti vizvaM carAcaram sukhAmRtapayaH pUraiH prINayatyakhilaM jagat 286 dhama, moTA sakaTa vakhate sthAvara jaMgamAtmaka AkhA vizvanI rakSA kare che ane sukharUpI amRtanA pravAhAvaDe jagatane prasanna kare che. pa

Page #81
(72) prabodha prabhAkara, parjanyapavanArkendu dharAmbudhipurandarAH amI vizvopakAreSu vartantedharmarakSitAH 287 dhamapI 26 // 42|28bhev, pavana, sya, yadra, pRthvI, samudra, mane Idra e badhA akhila vizvanA upakAramAM rahelA che. 6 na tat trijagatImadhye bhuktimuktyornibandhanam prApyate dharmasAmarthyA trayadyamitamAnasaiH yA trayaghAmatamAnaseH 288 traNa jagatamAM bheganuM ke mokSanuM evuM koI kAraNa nathI ke jene dharmA tyA purUSa dharmanI sattAthI na meLavI zake.dharma manavAMchita padane Ape che. 7 dharmoguruzcamitraMca dharmaH svAmI ca bAndhavaH . anAthavatsalaH so'yaM saMtrAtA kAraNaM vinA 289 dharma, 43 cha, bhitra cha, khAmI cha, madhu, dharma tu vinA 25nAthane rakSA karanAra che. 8 narakAMdhamahAkUpe patatAM prANinAM svayam dharma eva svasAmarthyA ice hastAvalambanam 290 pitAnI meLe narakarUpI kuvAmAM paDatAM prANIone dharmaja pitAnA sAmarthathI hAthanuM AlaMbana ApI pAchA kheMcI le che. 9 mahAtizayasampUrNa kalyANodAmamandiram / dharmo dadAti nirvighnaM zrImatsarvajJavaibhavam 291 dharma mahA atizayathI pUrNa ane kalyANanuM utkaTa sthAna che, ane vidha rahita zrI sarvAnA vaibhavane, paNa dharma Ape che. 10

Page #82
( 73), na dharmasadRzaHkazcit sarvAbhyudayasAdhakaH Anandakujakandazca hitaHpUjyaHzivapadaH 292 dareka prakAranI AbAdI ApanAra dharma jevo koI nathI. dharma AnaMdarUpI vRkSanuM mULa che hitakara che, pUjanIya che, ane mekSa ApanAra paNa dharma ja che.11 vyAlAnaloragavyAghra dvipazAIlarAkSasAH nRpAdayo'pi hyanti na dharmAdhiSTitAtmane 293 dharmamAM jene AtmA sthira thayo hoya tene sarpa, agni, viSa, vAdha, hAthI, siha, rAkSasa ane rAjA vagere kaI droha karatA nathI. 12 niHzeSaM dharmasAmarthya na samyagvaktumIzvaraH sphuradvaktrasahasreNa bhujagezo'pi bhUtale 294 jagatamAM dharmanA samagra sAmarthane kahevA mATe hajAra mukhavALo zeSanAga paNa samartha nathI. te huM (zubhacaMdrAcArya) kema samartha thAuM.13 dharmadharmeti jalpaMti tattvazUnyAH kudraSTayaH vastutattvaM na budhyante tatparIkSA'kSamA yataH 295 tatvanA yathArtha jJAnahIna manuSyo dhama dharma evA zabdo bole che, paNa tenI parIkSA karavAmAM azakta kharI vastunA tatvane jANatA nathI.14 titikSAmArdavaM zaucamArjavaM satyasaMyamau / brahmacaryatapastyAgA kiJcanyaM dharma ucyate 296 - dharmanA daza prakAra kahe che, 1 kSamA, 2 mRdutA, 3 zoca, 4 Arjava, 5 satya, saMyama, 7 brahmacarya, 8 tapa, 9 tyAga, 10 Akicanya 0 15

Page #83
(74) prabodha prabhAkara, AryA. yadyatvasyAniSTaM tacadvAcitakarmabhiHkAryama khame'pi no pareSAmiti dharmasyAgrima liGgam 297 dharmanuM mukhya canha te e che ke jeje kriyAo ApaNane aniSTa lAge tevI kriyAo pArakA mATe svamAmAM paNa na karavI. 16 ||iti dharmabhAvanA zlokAH 16 // " 11 loka bhAvanA.". . yatraite jantavaHsarve nAnAgatiSu saMsthitAH / utpadyante vipadyante karmapAzavazaMgatAH je A saMsAramAM nAnA prakAranI gatimAM rahelA dareka prANI kama pAlAne AdhIna rahyA thakA janme che ane mRtyu pAme che. 1 // iti lokabhAvanA // // 12 bodhidurlabhabhAvanA." durantaduritArAtipIDitasyapratikSaNam kucchrAnarakapAtAla talAjjIvasya nirgamaH 299 - durata pAparUpa zatruthI hamezA pIDAtA jIvone narakathI paNa nIcuM sthaLa je nigoda che temAMthI nIkaLavuM atI karI che. 1

Page #84
jJAnArNava. (75), tasmAdi viniSkrAntaH sthAvareSu prajAyate trasatvamathavA'pnoti prANI kenApi karmaNA 300 te nitya nIgodamAMthI nikaLe te pRthivyAdi sthAvaramAM utpanna thAya che, tyAra bAda jIva kaI paNa karmAvaDe trasa gatimAM janme che. 2 yatparyAptastathA saMjJI pazcAkSe'vayavAnvitaH tiryakSvapi bhavatyaGgI tantra svalpA'zubhakSayAt 301 kadAcit trasagati pAme paNa pUrNa avayavavALuM ticapaNuM eAchA pApanA kSayathI maLatuM nathI temAM paNa manasahita paMcediya pazunuM zarIra durlabha che. ane saMpUrNa avayavo pAmavA tete ati durlabha che. 3 naratvaM yadguNopetaM dezajAtyAdilakSitam pANinaHprApnuvantyatra tanmanyekarmalAghavAt 302 jyAre karmano nAza thAya che tyAreja jIvo sarvaguNa saMpanna manuSyapaNuM, sAro deza, uttama jJAti, uttama kuLa, vagere meLavI zake che. 4 AyuHsarvAkSasAmagrI buddhiHsAdhvI prazAntatA yatsyAttatkAkatAlIyaM manuSyatve'pi dehinAm 303 manuSyabhavamAM paNa dIrdhAyu, pAMce IndriyanI pUrNa sAmagrI, sArI buddhi ane zAMta svabhAvano vega maLa te kAkatAlIya je durlabha che. 5 tato nirviSaya ceto yamaprazamavAsitam yadi syAtpuNyayogena na punastattvanizcayaH 304 kadAca puNyagathI upara kahelI sAmagrI maLe paNa viSaya rahita yama prazamarUpa zuddha bhAvanAvALuM citta thavuM te karI che temAM paNa tatva jJAna prApta thavuM tete atyaMta durlabha che. 6

Page #85
pramANa prabhAkara atyantadurlabheSveSu daivAllabdveSvapi kacit pramAdAtmacyavante'tra kecitkAmArthalAlasAH 305 atyanta dula bha ane bhAgya yeAgyathI e padArtho maLe sate paNa keTalAka viSayAsakta manuSyo potAnA pramAdathI bhraSTa thAya che. cha mArgamAsAdya kecicca samyagratnatrayAtmakam ( 16 ) tyajanti gurumidhyAtva viSavyAmUDhacetasaH 306 } } / bhanuSyo ratnatrayane ( jJAna, darzana, yAritra ) pAmIne pazu mithyAtvarUpa viSamAMvyAmRta cittavALA banI sanmAne, cheDI deche. 8 sulabhamiha samastaM vastujAtaM jagatyA muragasuranarendraiH prArthitaM cAdhipatyam kulabalasubhagatvodvAmarAmAdi cAnyat kimuta tadidamekaM durlabhaM bodhiratnam 307 A jagamAM samasta dravyatA samUha sulabha che, tathA nAga, deva, ane meTA rAjAoe iccheluM rAjavaibhavI sukha paNa maLavuM saheluM che, uttamakuLa, baLa, rUpa, pratApa, ane suMdara strI vagere badhuM sulabha paNa jJAna, darzana, ane cAritrya A rakSatraya maLavAM muzkela che. 9" upasaMhAraH " zArdUlavRttam etA dvAdazabhAvanAH khalu sakhe sakhyo'pavargazriyaH tasyAH saMgamalAlasairghaTayituM maitrIM prayuktA budhaiH

Page #86
jJAnArNava. (77) etAsu praguNIkRtAsu niyataM muktyaMganA jAyate sAnandA praNayaprasannahRdayA yogIzvarANAM mude 308 A bAra bhAvanAo mekSarUpa lakSmInI benapaNIyo che ane mekSanI aAzAvALA paMDita vaDe gADha maitrI karavA gya che, mATe he sakhA che, hamezAM te bhAvanAonuM sevana karyAthI premarUpa prasanna hRdayavALI AnaMda varUpa muktirUpa strI yogIzvaranA AnaMda mATe thAya che. 10 // iti bodhi durlabha bhAvanA zlokAH 10 // // atha saMkSepataH dhyaansvruupH|| asminnanAdisaMsAre durante sAravAr3ite naratvameva duHprApyaM guNopetaM zarIribhiH 309 - sAravinAnA, ane pAravinAnA, anAdikALanA saMsAramAM, sadaguNothI yukta manuSyapaNuM bahuja durlabha che. 1 kAkatAlIyakanyAye nopalabdhaM yadi tvayA tacarhi saphalaM kArya kRtvAtmanyAtmanizcayam 310 kAka tAlIya nyAyathI kadAca manuSyapaNuM maLyuM te pitAne vize AtmAno nizcaya karI tene saphaLa karavuM. e ati jarUranuM che. 2 mekSanuM svarUpa kahe che - niHzeSakarmasambandha parivadhvaMsalakSaNaH janmanaH pratipakSo yaH samokSaH parikIrtitaH 311 /

Page #87
(78) prameAdha prabhAkare. prakRti, pradeza, sthiti, ane anubhAga rUpa badhAM karmane nAza karanAra tathA saMsArane pratipakSI ( zatru ) mekSa kahevAya che. 3 : dRgvIryAdiguNopetaM janmaklezaiH paricyutam cidAnandamayaM sAkSAt mokSamAtyantikaM viduH 312 dana tathA vIryAdi guNA sahita tathA saMsAranA kalezeA rahita, jJAnamaya je chellI avasthA tenuM nAma mekSanuM svarUpa che. 4 atyakSaM viSayAtItaM niraupamyaM svabhAvajam avicchinnaM sukhaM yatra sa mokSaH paripaThyate 313 iMdriyAthI ageAcara, viSayeAthI dUra, upamA rahita, svabhAvathI upajeluM, ane deza, kALanA pariccheda vinAnuM je sukha te mekSa kahevAya che. pa nirmalo niSkalaH zAnto niSpanno'tyantanirvRtaH kRtArtha: sAdhubodhAtmA yatrAtmA tatpadaM zivam 314 jemAM AtmA nirmaLa, zarIra rahita, kSeAbha rahita, zAnta, siddha rUpa, atyanta avinAzI, sukharUpa, kRtakRtya, samyakdAnarUpa banI jAya te mAkSa kahevAya che. 6 bhavaklezavinAzAya piba jJAnasudhArasam kuru janmAbdhimatyetuM dhyAnapotAvalambanam 315 huM AtmA ! tuM saMsAranA duHkhane nAza karavA mATe jJAna rUpa amRtane pI, ane janma maraNu rUpa samudrane taravA mATe dhyAna rUpa vahANane aMgIkAra kara. 7

Page #88
jJAnArzava mokSaH karmakSayAdeva sa samyagjJAnataH smRtaH dhyAnasAdhyaM mataM tadvi tasmAttaddhitamAtmanaH 316 karmanA kSayathI mekSa thAya che, karmonA kSaya samyak jJAnathI thAya che, ane samyak jJAna dhyAnathI thAya che, tethI dhyAna AtmazreyanA hetu che. 8 apAsya kalpanAjAlaM munibhi moktumicchubhiH prazamaikaparairnityaM dhyAnamevAvalambitam (7) 317 AtmAnuM hita dhyAnathIja che, ema dhArI karmAthI chuTavAnI IcchAvALA, ane sadA zAMtimAMja rahenArA, munivarAye badhI kalpanAnI jALane dUra karI, dhyAnanuMja AlaMbana karyuM che, 9 mohaM tyaja bhaja svAsthyaM muJca saGgAn sthirIbhava yataste dhyAnasAmagrI savikalpA nigadyate 318 . gurU kahe che ke huM ziSya ! mAhanA tyAga kara, jJAtine prAptakara, viSaya vAsanA tathA tRSNAne tadde ane sthira cittavALA thA. kAraNa ke huM tune savikalpA nAmanI dhyAna sAmagrI kahuM chuM. 10 ucitIrSu mahApaGkAt janmasaMjJAddu rucarAt yadi kiM na tadA dhatse dhairyaM dhyAne nirantaram 319 he ziSya ! jo tuM dustara saMsArarUpI kAdavamAMthI nIkaLavA IcchatA hA to kAyama dhyAnamAM dhIraja kema rAkhatA nathI ? 11 cice tava vivekazrIryadyazaGkA sthirIbhavet kIrtyate te tadA dhyAnalakSaNaM svAntazuddhidam 320

Page #89
(80) prabodha prabhAkara, he zANA ziSya ! je tArA cittamAM nizakarIte viveka vAlmI sthira thaI hoya te tArA mananI zuddhi karanAruM dhyAnanuM lakSaNa huM kahuM chuM, 1ra iyaM mohamahAnidrA jagatrayavisarpiNI / yadi kSINA tadAkSi piba dhyAnasudhArasam . 321 he ziSya.! traNa lekamAM phelAyelI evI meharUpI nidrA je uDI heya te tuM dhyAna rUpI amRtarasanuM pAna kara. 13 bAbAntarbhUtaniHzeSasaGgamUrchA kSayaM gatA yadi tattvopadezena dhyAne cetastadArpaya . 322 he bhavya ! tatvajJAnanA upadeza vaDe, bAhya ane AtyaMtara tArI samasta mamatAo nAza pAmI hoya te dhyAnamAM cittane joDI de. 14 virajya kAmabhogeSu vimucya vapuSi spRhAm . . nirmamatvaM yadiprAptastadA dhyAtAsi nAnyathA 323 he bhavya ! viSaya bhegamAM vairAgyane pAmIne tathA zarIra viSenI spRhA choDIne je tuM mamatvarahita thayo che tenuM dhyAna karavAne yogya che. nahitara dhyAna karavAne yogya nathI. 15 // iti saMkSepato dhyAnalakSaNazlokAH 15 // .. // atha guNadoSa vicaar.|| dhyAtA dhyAnaM tathA dhyeya phalaMceticatuSTayam iti strasamAsena savikalpaM nigadyate 324

Page #90
zAnArNava. (81) dhyAna karanAra, dhyAna, dhyAna karavA yogya vastu ane dhyAnamAM maLa, A cAra padArtho bheda sahita saMkSepathI kahevAya che. 1 mumukSurjanmanirviNaH zAntacico vazI sthiraH jitAkSaH saMvRto dhIro dhyAtA zAstre prazasyate 325 dhyAna karanAra prathama mumukSamaNanI tIvra IcchAvALe hela, vaLI sArathI tIvra vairAgya pAmele, zAnta cittavALe, manavaza karanAra, iMdira che damanAra, tRSNavinA ane dhIrapurahAyate dhyAnane lAyaka gaNAya. 2 itaMjJA kriyAzUnyaM hatA cAjJAninaH kriyA dhAvanapyandhakonaSTaH pazyannapi ca paGgukaH 326 / kiyA rahita jJAna che. ane jJAnavinA diyA gaTa che aMdhanuM devuM ane pAMgaLAnuM dekhavuM jogaTa che tema. 3 yasya prajJA sphuratyubairanekAnte'cyutabhramA / dhyAnasiddhi vinizceyA tasya sAdhvI mahAtmanaH 327 je purUSanI buddhi anekAMtamAM bramavinAnI atizaya suratI hoya te puruSanI, dhyAna siddhi utama prakAranI ni thAya che. 4 yatkarmaNi na tadvAci vAci yatantra cetasi yateryasya sa kiM dhyAnapadavImadhirohati 328 je kriyAmAM hoya te belavAmAM na heya ne bolavAmAM hoya te manamAM nahAya ne manamAM hoya te vartanamAM na hoya AvA mAyAvI sAtane paNa khAna padavI prApta thatI nathI. 5

Page #91
(82) prabodha prabhAkara. saGgenApi mahattvaM ye manyante svasya lAghavam pareSAM saGgavaikalyAne svabuddhayaiva vaJcitAH . 329 . je muni thaIne parigraha rAkhe ane te parigrahathI pitAne maheke, mAne ane jenI pAse parigraha nahoya evA mahAtmAne halake mAne te sAdhu pitAnI buddhithI ThagAI gayela che ema samajavuM, pha kIrtipUjAbhimAnAtai rlokayAtrAnuraJjitaiH bodhacakSurviluptaM yaisteSAM dhyAne na yogyatA 330 je muni pitAnI kIrti, pratiSThA ke abhimAnamAM, AsaktivALe che ane ghaNA manuSyo pitAnA darzana karavA Ave ane sau mAne emAM prasanna thayela che te muniye pitAnI jJAnarUpI AMkha nAza karI che mATe te paNa dhyAnane yogya nathI. 7 anta:karaNazuddhayarthaM mithyAtvaviSamuddhatam niSThayUtaM yaina niHzeSaM na taistatvaM pramIyate 331 / je muniye antaHkaraNanI zuddhi mATe mithyAtvarUpI jhera vamana karela nathI teo vaDe tatva jANI zakAtuM nathI. 8 kAndIpramukhAH paJca bhAvanA rAgarAjatAH yeSAM hRdi padaM cakruH ka teSAM vastunizcayaH 332 jeonA hRdayamAM kapardI (kAmavikAra) vagere pAMca bhAvanAo sthAna karIne rahI hoya, teone tatvajJAna kyAre paNa thAyaja nahi. 9 kAndI kailbiSI caiva bhAvanA cAbhiyogikI dAnavI cApi sammohI tyAjyA paJcatayI ca sA 333 pamukhatam

Page #92
jJAnArNava. (83) te pAMca bhAvanAo kahe che. 1 kAMdarpI ( kAmaceSTA ) r kailziSI ( kleza kArANI ) 3 AbhiyAgikI ( yuddha bhAvanA ) 4 dAnavI ( sava dakSiNI ) ane 5 (sa'mehI) kuTumba mehanI. A pAMce bhAvanAne sAga karavA te dhyeya che. 10 aniruddhAkSasantAnA ajitograparISahAH atyaktacittacApalyAH praskhalantyAtmanizcaye 334 jeee viSayabhAganI pravRtti rUMdhI nathI, tathA ugra parisaheA jeNe jItyA nathI, tathA jeNe cittanI caMcaLatA tajI nathI, evA manuSyA Atma nizcayamAM gAthAM khAyAM kare che. te Atma tatvathI patita thAya che. 11 anAsAditanirvedA avidyAvyAdhavaJcitAH asaMvardhitasaMvegA na vindanti paraM padam 335 jeo vairAgyane prApta thayA nathI, ane mithyAtvarUpI pArAdhIthI chetarAyalA che, ane jeene mekSamAga mAM anurAga nathI te paramapadane pAmatA nathI. 12 lokAnuraJjakaiH pApaiH karmabhigaiauravaM zritAH araJjitanijasvAntA akSArthagahane ratAH anuddhRtamanaHzalyA akRtAdhyAtmanizcayAH abhinnabhAvAdurlezyA niSiddhA dhyAnasAdhane 336 337 jee leAkAne prasanna karanArAM pApakarmovaDe meTAI pAmelA che, paNa potAnuM citta AtmAmAM prasanna nathI karyuM ane je iMdriyAnA viSaya rUpa gahanatAmAM lIna che ane jeNe mananuM zalya kADhyuM nathI, jeNe

Page #93
(84) prabodha prabhAkara. adhyAtmane nizcaya karyo nathI, jeNe jIgarathI duSTa lesyAo dUra karI nathI, evA para dhyAnathI niSedha karAyelA che. 13-14 narmakautukakauTilyapApasUtropadezakAH ajJAnajvarazIrNAGgA mohanidrAstacetanAH . 338 anuyuktAstapaH kartuM viSayagrAsalAlasAH sasaGgAH zaGkitA bhItA manye'mI daivavazcitAH 339 ete tRNIkRtasvArthA muktizrIsaGganiHspRhAH prabhavanti na saddhyAnamanveSitumapi kSaNam ' 340 jeo hAsya, kutUhala, kuTilatA tathA hiMsA vagere pApanI pravRttivALA zAstrone upadeza karanArA che tathA ajJAnarUpI tAvathI rogI banelA, meha nidrAthI jenI buddhi nAza thaI che, tathA tapa karavAmAM ALasu viSayomAM lAlacu, zaMkAvALA ane parigraha sahita, vastunA nirNaya rahita ane bhayabhIta, A badhA pitAnA nasIbathI ThagAyelA che. emaNe pitAnuM hita tRNa samAna halakuM gaNeluM che, mekSa lakSmInA samAgamathI vimukha thayelA che, uparAMta AcaraNavALA zudra manuSyo eka kSaNavAra paNa dhyAnanuM anveSaNa karavAmAM egya nathIja. 15-16-17 'yatitvaM jIvanopAyaM kurvantaH kiM na lajjitAH mAtuH paNyamivAlambya yathA kecidgataghRNAH 341 nikhapAH karma kurvanti yative'pyatininditam tato virAdhya sanmArga vizanti narakodare 342

Page #94
jJAnArNava, je nirlaja sAdhu yatipaNAne (dIkSAne) jIvanane upAya banAve che te pitAnI mAtAne vezyA banAvI temAM dhananI AzA rAkhanAra bezaramAM nirdaya manuSya jevuM che. yatipaNe dhAraNa karIne ati niM. dita kAma karanAra nilaje mokSamArgane virAdhI narakanA udaramAM praveza kare che. 18-19 avidyAzrayaNaM yuktaM prAggRhAvasthitairvaram muktyaGgaM liGgamAdAya na zlAghyaM lokadaMbhanam 343 gRhasthAzramamAM te kadAca avidyAne Azraya kare te yukta paNa kahI kAya paNa munino veSa paherI daMbha kApaTya karavuM te kadipaNuM yogya nathI. 20 manuSyatvaM samAsAdya yatitvaM ca jagannutam heyamevAzubhaM kArya vivecya svahitaM budhaiH 344 manuSpaguM pAnIne vaLI jeNe jagatamAM pUjavA gya muni dIkSAne prahaNa karI te DAhyA mANase manamAM pitAnuM hita vicArIne azubha karmone avazya tyAga kare ghaTe che. 21 aho vibhrAntacittAnAM pazya puMsAM viceSTitam yatpapazcaititve'pi nIyate janmaniSphalam 345 AcAryajI kahe che ke bhramita cittavALAnI ceSTA te juo ke sAdhupaNuM laIne paNa pitAnA janmane prapacevaDe niSphaLa kare che. 22 bhuktAH zriyaH sakalakAmadudhAstataH kiM santarpitAH praNayinaH svadhanai stataH kim

Page #95
(6) prameAdha prabhAkara. nyastaM padaM zirasi vidviSatAM tataH kiM kalpaM sthitaM tanubhRtAM tanubhistataH kim itthaM na kiMcidapisAdhanasAdhyamasti svaprendrajAlasadRzaM paramArthazUnyam tasmAdanantamajaraM paramaM vikAzi 346 tadbrahma vAJcchata janA yadi cetanAsti 347 A jagamAM jIve samasta kAmanAo pUrNa karanAra lakSmInA upabhAga karyo tethI zuM ? athavA potAnI dhana saMpadAdivaDe parivAra, snehI mitrAne saMtuSTa karyA tethI paNa zuM ? tathA zatruone jItI teonA mastakapara paga suyA tethIzuM sIddha thai? ane kadAca e prakAre A zarIra ghaNA varSo sudhI sthIra rahyuM tethI paNa vAstavika yeAlAbha? kAMija nahi. A prakAre jagamAM kAMi paNa sAdhana te yAgya sAdhya (kArya) nathI kemake sava drazya svama te iMdrajALa jevA kSagusthA ne paramAmAM zUnya che. te mATe Tu prANI ! jo tArAmAM cetanA (buddhi) hoya teA utkRSTa prakAzarUpa, jJAnAnaMda svarUpa janmamaraNu rahita evA potAnA AtmAnI vAMcchA kara. 2324 kiM te santi na koTizo'pi sudhiyaH sphArai rvacobhiH param ye vArtA prathayantyaya mahasAM rAzeH parabrahmaNaH tatrAnanda sudhAsarasvati punarnimajya muJcanti ye santApaM bhavasaMbhavaM tricaturAste santi vA nAtra vA 348 A jagamAM amaryAda pratApanA DhagalA samAna paramAtmAnI vArtAone suMdara vacane vaDe vistAranArAe zuM kareADe! vidvAneA nathI?

Page #96
jJAnArNava. ( 87 ) hoya che. paNa paramabrahma svarUpa amRtanA mahAsAgaramAM magna thaIne saMsArathI utpanna thatA paritApane naSTa karanArAo te traNa cAraja eTale keIkaja hoya che. 25 ete paNDitamAninaH zamadamasvAdhyAyacintAyutAH rAgAdigrahavazcitA yatiguNapradhvaMsatRSNAnanAH vyAkRSTA viSayairmadai pramuditAH zaGkAbhiraGgIkRtAH na dhyAnaM na vivecanaM na ca tapaH kartuM varAkAH kSamAH 349 - je loko paMDita nathI paNa pitAne paMDita mAnanAra che, vaLI jeo zama, dama ane svAdhyAya rahita che, vaLI rAga, dveSarUpI pIzAcothI vaMcIta che, vaLI muninA guNene nAza karavAthI pitAnA mukhane kALA karanArA, viSayamAM kheMcAyelA, madamAMuddhata, zaMkAzalya bhayAdithI pakaDAyelA evA raMka purUSo dhyAna, jJAna, vyAkhyAna ke tapa karavAne asamartha che. 26 | | ti ,zi vivAra : 6 che. dhyAna karanAra dhyAtA ke hovo joIe te kahe che." virajya kAmabhogeSu vimucya vapuSi spRhAm yasya cittaM sthirIbhUtaM sa hi dhyAtA prazasyate 350 jenuM citta, kAmabhAgomAM vairAgya pAmIne tathA zarIra viSenI spRhA, choDIne sthira thayuM hoya te dhyAtA dhyAnakaranAra) prazaMsAne pAtra che. 1 krodhAdibhImabhogIndra rAgAdirajanIcaraiH ajayyarApa vidhvastaM na yeSAM yamajIvitam 351 je muninuM saMyamarUpI jIvatara krodhAdi bhayaMkara sarSothI tathA ajeya rAgAdi rAkSasothI naSTa nathI thayuM, 2 tathA.

Page #97
(88) pramAdha prabhAkara (uparanA zlAkanA saMbaMdha 355 mAM zloka purA thAya che.) vAkpathAtItamAhAtmyA vizvavidyAvizAradAH zarIrAhArasaMsArakAmabhogeSu niHspRhAH 352 jeenuM mahAtmya vANIthI na jANI zakAya, evuM agocara che. tathA samasta vidyAomAM kuzaLa che, tathA zarIramAM, AhAramAM, sAMsArika gAmAM je tIspRhI che, 3 tathA vizuddhabodhapIyUSapAna puNyIkRtAzayAH sthiretarajagajjantukaruNAvArivAdvayaH 353 vizuddha jJAnarUpI amRtanA pAnathI zuddha thayela che citta jeenA, tathA sthAvara jaMgama prANIonA upara karUNAnA samudra rUpI DrAya, 4 tathA svarNAcala ivAkampA jyoti: patha ivAmalA: samIra iva niHsaGgA nirmamatvaM samAzritAH 354 jee merUparvatanI samAna acala hAya, AkAzanI mAphaka nima la hAya, pavananI peThe niHsa`ga hAya ane jeee mamatAnA tyAga karyo TAya tee, 5 tathA hitopadezaparjanyai rbhavyasAraGgatarpakAH nirapekSA zarIre'pi sApekSA : siddhisaGgame 355 je munivarA hitanA upadezarUpI varasAdeAvaDe bhavya prANIrUpa cAtaka ke mayUrezane tRpti ApanArA zarIramAM paNa apekSA rahita che te munijane khAnanI siddhi karI zake che. }

Page #98
jJAnArNava. ((6) niSpandIkRtacittacaNDavihagAH paJcAkSakakSAntakAH dhyAnadhvasta samastakalmaSaviSA vidyAmbudheH pAragAH lIlonmUlitakarmakandanicayAH kAruNya puNyAzayAH yogIndrA bhavabhImadaityadalanAH kurvantu te nivRtim 356 dhyAnathI jemaNe potAnA pracaDa vegavALA manarUpa pakSIne nizcala karela che, tathA pAMca viSayarUpI jaMgala jeNe bhasma karela che, tathA samasta pApapa viSanA jeNe nAza karyo che, tathA je AtmavidyArUpa samudranA pAragAmI che, tathA lIlA mAtrathIja kamanA mULane ukheDanArA che. evA karUNAvaDaeN pavitra hRdayavALA mahAtmA purUSo tamArUM kalyANa kareA. cha vindhyAdrirnagaraM guhA vasatikAH zayyA zilA pArvatI dIpAcandrakarA mRgAH sahacarA maitrI kulInAGganA vijJAnaM salilaM tapaH sadazanaM yeSAM prazAntAtmanAM dhanyAstaM bhavapaGkanirgamapathaproddezakAH santu naH 357 je prazAMta mahAtmAonuM vindhyAcaLa parva tanagara che, parvatanI zukrAgraDha che, pahADanI zIlA bIchAnuM che, caMdranA kAraNeA dIpaka che, ja'galanA pazue jenA kuTubI che, sava bhUtamaitrIrUpa kulavAna strI che, pIvAnuM jJAnarUpI ja che, uttama tapa te jenuM bhAjanache, AvA je muniyeA hAya te dhanya che. amAne te saMsAra kAdavamAMthI kADhavAne mAnA upadezaka thAo. 8 citte nizcalatAM gate prazamite rAgAdyavidyAmaye vidrANe'kSakadambake vighaTite dhvAnte bhramAraMbhake

Page #99
(90) prabodha prabhAkara, Anande praviabhite purapatejhIne samunmIlate tvAM dRzyanti kadA vanasthamabhitaH pustecchayA zvApadAH 358 he Atmana ! tAruM citta sthira thaye chate, rAga dveSAdi viSayo zAnta thaye te, Indriyano jaththo nigrahamAM AvethI, beTA bhramane utpanna karanAruM aMdhAruM (ajJAna ) dUra thaye chate, ane AtmAne AnaMda AvirbhAva pAme chate, zuddha AtmAne sAkSAtkAra thaye chate vanamAM cAre tarapha citrelA phaTAnI peThe athavA ThuMThAnI peThe nicceSTa, banelA tune haraNa vagere pazuo kayAre joze. e dhyAnamAM nizcala thaIza tyAreja tuM mahA bhAgyazALI banIza. 9 AtmAyacaM viSayavirasaM tattvacintAvalInaM nirvyApAra svAhitanirataM nirvRtAnandapUrNam jJAnArUDhaM zamayamatapodhyAnalabdhAvakAzam kRtvA''tmAnaM kalaya sumate divyabodhAdhipatyam 359 he subuddhi! prathama te AtmAne parataMtratAmAMthI choDAvI svataMtra banAva, bIjuM viSayomAMthI virakta kara. trIjuM tatvavicAramAM lIna kara, cothuM saMsArika vyApArathI rahita kara, pAMcamuM pitAnA hitamAM premI banAva, chaDuM kSobha rahita AnaMdathI pUrNa kara sAtamuM jJAnamAM 8 banAva, ane AThamuM zama, yama, dama, tapa ane dhyAnanI prAptimAM avakAzavALe karI kevaLajJAnane adhipati tArA AtmAne banAva. 10 | | rUti thatA karatA choml: 20 che. " samyaka darzana tathA jJAnanuM mahAtamya kahe che.

Page #100
jJAnArNava. ( hA ) ratnatrayamanAsAdya yaH sAkSAd dhyAtumicchati khapuSpaiH kurute mUDhaH sa vandhyAsutazekharam 360 je mANasa samyakajJAna, samyakadarzana, ane samyak cAritrane meLavyA vinA dhyAna karavAne Icche che te mUkha AkAzanA pulavaDe vadhyAnA putra mATe mALA karavA jevuM kare che. 1 atulasukhanidhAnaM sarvakalyANabIjaM jananajaladhipotaM bhavyasatvaikapAtram duritatarukuThAraM puNyatIrthapradhAna pibata jitavipakSaM darzanAkhyaM sudhAmbum 361 - he bhavya ja ! aMtaranA duzmanone jItanAra saphadarzana nAmanuM amRta ke je atula sukhane khajAno che, sarva kalyANanuM bIja che, janma spI samudramAM vahANarUpa che, bhavya purUSonuM te supAtra che, pApa 25 vRkSane kApavAmAM kuhADA samAna che, pavitratIrthomAM te mukhya tIrtha che, evuM sammadarzana rUpa amRtanuM tame pAna kara. 2 duritatimirahaMsaM mokSalakSmIsaroja madanabhujagamaMtraM cittamAtaGgasiMham vyasanaghanasamIraM vizvatattvaikadIpaM viSayazapharajAlaM jJAnamArAdhaya tvam 362 he bhavya prANI! pAparUpI aMdhakArane nAza karavAmAM sUrya samAna, merUpa lakSmIne rahevAnA kamala samAna, kAmarUpI sapanuM jhera utAravAmAM maMtra samAna, cittarUpI hAthIne vaza karavAmAM siMha samAna,

Page #101
(92) prameAdha prabhAkara duHkharUpI vAdaLAMo uDAvavAmAM pavana samAna, samasta tavene prakAza karavAmAM dIpaka samAna, viSayarUpa mALyAMne pakaDavAmAM jALa samAna, evA AtmajJAnanuM tuM ArAdhana kara. 3 // iti samyagjJAna darzana zlokAH 3 // samyak cAritra " ( " (prathamaEiR). '' hiMsAyAmanRtesteyemaithune ca parigrahe viratervratamityuktaM sarvasattvAnukampakaiH 363 sarva prANIyAnA upara dayA karanAra mahAtmAoe kahyuM che ke, hiMsA, asatya, cerI, maithuna ane parizraDha, e pAMca pApathI virAma pAmavA tenu nAma vrata che. 1 kSamAdiparamodAraiH yamairyo vardhitazviram hanyate sa kSaNAdeva hiMsayA dharmapAdapaH 364 kSamA titikSA vagere ghaNA udAra niyamA vaDe dhaNA kALathI vRddhi pamADelA dha rUpI vRkSane hiMsA eka kSaNamAM naSTa karI nAkhe che. 2 hiMsaiva durgatedvIraM hiMsaiva duritArNavaH hiMsaiva narakaM ghoraM hiMsaiva gahanaM tamaH 365 hiMsA poteja avegatimAM paDavAnu` bAraNuM che, huMsA eja pApane samudra che, hiMsA eja dhAra naraka che,hiMsA eja mahA aMdhakAra che. 3

Page #102
jJAnAva. ( 3 ) saukhyArthe duHkhasantAnaM maGgalArthe 'pyamaGgalam jIvitArthe dhruvaM mRtyu kutA hiMsA prayacchati 366 sukhane mATe karelI hiMsA duHkhanI paraMparAne kare che. maMgaLane arthe karelI hiMsA amaMgaLa kare che, jIvavA mATe karelI hiMsA mRtyu kare che. 4 vihAya dharma zamazIlalAJchitaM dayAvahaM bhUtahitaM guNAkaram madoddhatA akSakaSAyavaJcitA dizanti hiMsAmapiduHkhazAntaye 367 je purUSa garvamAM uddhata che tathA IhinA viSaya kapAyathI ThagAyelA che. te upazamarUpa zIlathI aMkita, dayAmayI jIvene hitakara, ane guNa nidhAna evA dayA dharmane cheDI dai duHkhanI zAMtine mATe hiMsAne dharmamAnI hiMsA karavAno upadeza Ape che. 5 sakalajaladhivelA vArisImAM dharitrI nagara nagasamayAM svarNaratnAdipUrNAm yadi maraNanimice ko'pi dadyAtkathaMcitU tadapi na manujAnAM jIvite tyAgabuddhiH 368 je kaI mANasa, maraNanA badalAmAM zahera ne parvata sahita suvarNa ane ratnathI bharelI samudranA cheDA sudhInI AkhI pRthvI dAnamAM Ape te paNa mANasa tevA lAbhathI potAnA matane IcchatA nathI, eTale AkhI pRthvInI saMpatti karatAM jIvItanI kiMmata ghaNIja meTI che. 6 svaputrapautrasantAnaM vardhayantyAdarairjanAH vyApAdayanti vAnyeSAmatra heturna budhyate 369

Page #103
( 94) prabodha prabhAkara. pitAnA putra, pautrAdi vaMzane mANaso ghaNI ja kALajIthI pALe che, ane bIjAo (pazuo) nA bALa baccAone mArI nAkhe che. AvA julmanuM zuM kAraNa haze te samajAtuM nathI. 7 tapaH zrutayamajJAna dhyAnadAnAdikarmaNAm satyazIlavatAdInA mahiMsA jananI matA 370 tapa, zAstrajJAna, yama (mahAvrata) jJAna, dhyAna, dAna, ane satyazIla vagere satkarmonI mAtA jJAnIoe ahiMsA mAnelI che. 8 karuNA ca vijJAnavAsitaM yasya mAnasam indriyArtheSu niHsaGgaM tasya siddhasamIhitam 371 je manuSyanuM citta dayAvALuM tathA jJAnathI nirmaLa banyuM hoya, ane viSayathI vimukha hoya teja purUSenI manavAMchita siddhi thAya. 9 dvayorapi samaM pApaM nirNItaM paramAgame vadhAnumodayoH korasatsaMkalpasaMzrayAtU 372 zAstromAM hiMsA karanArane tathA hiMsAne anumodana ApanAra bane mANasane sarakhuM pApa gayuM che kemake bannene azubha saMkalpane Azraya karavo paDe che. 10 ahiMsaikA'pi yatsaukhyaM kalyANamathavA zivam dace taddehinAM nAyaM tapaHzrutayamotkaraH . 373 ghaNIvakhata ahiMsA ekalI teja prANIne je sukha, kalyANa ke zAMti Ape che teTalI zAMti tapa, zAstrajJAna, ke vrata nathI ApatA. 11

Page #104
jJAnArzava dUyate yastRNenApi svazarIre kadarthite sa nirdayaH parasyAGge kathaM zastraM nipAtayet 374 ( 85 ) je mANasa potAnA zarIramAM dalanI aNI lAgI hAya teA paNu du:kha mAne che, te niya mANusa khIjA pazuAdinA zarIramAM mA kema calAvatA haze ? 12 janmograbhayabhItAnA mahisaivauSadhiH parA 375 tathA 'marapurIM gantuM pAtheyaM pathi puSkalam kharekhara ahiMsA e janma maraNanA tIvra bhayathI khItelAne zreSTha auSadhi samAna che, tathA svargamAM javA mATe rastAmAM atizaya puSTikAraka bhAtu che. 13 svAnyayorapyanAlokya sukhaM duHkhaM hitAhitam jantUn yaH pAtakI hanyAt sa naratve'pi rAkSasaH 376 je pApI, peAtAnu ke pArakAnu, hita ke ahita, sukha ke duHkha, vicAryA vinA, jIvAne mAre che, te manuSyarUpe cokhkhA rAkSasa che. 14 abhayaM yaccha bhUteSu kuru maitrImaninditAm pazyAtmasadRzaM vizvaM jIvalokaM carAcaram 377 huM jIva ! dareka prANIyAne abhayadAna Apa, sonI sAthe zuddha mitrana tA kara, ane sthAvara jaMgama prANIyAne tArA kharAbara gaNu. 15 jAyante bhUtayaH puMsAM yAH kRpAkrAntacetasAm cireNApi na tA vaktuM zaktA devyapi bhAratI 378

Page #105
( 96 ) prameAdha prabhAkara dayAthI jenA aMtaHkaraNA bharyA che. te mahApurUSAne je je sapattiyA maLe che te sampattiyonu varNana karavA sarasvatI devI paNa zaktivAna nathI. 16 kiM na taptaM tapastena kiM na dattaM mahAtmanA vitIrNamabhayaM yena prItimAlambya dehinAm . 379 je mahApurUSe prANiyAne premapUrvaka abhayadAna apyuM che, teNe kyA tapatA nathI ? tathA kayuM dAna dIdhuM nathI ? arthAt teNe tapa te dAnanI sava kriyAo AcarI che. ema samajavuM. 17 // iti ahiMsA mahAvrata prakaraNa zlokAH 17 // 66 atha satyamahAvrata prakaraNam pRSTairapi na vaktavyaM na zrotavyaM kathaMcana vacaH zaGkAkulaM pApaM doSADhyaM cAbhisUyakam '' 380 yukta ke irSyA tema sAMbhaLavuM je vacana saMdehavALuM tathA pApa rUpa ke doSa utpanna karanAra hAya te vAkya kadi khelavuM nahi paNa nahi, 1 tathA marmacchedi manaHzalyaM cyutasthairya virodhakam nirdayaM ca vacastyAjyaM prANaiH kaNgatairapi 381 mama sthAnane viMdhI nAkhanArUM tathA manamAM zakya utpanna karanArUM sthIratA rahita tathA virAdha upajAvanArUM, dayArahita vacana prANAMte paNa na khelavuM.2

Page #106
jJAnArzava dhanyAste hRdaye yeSA mudIrNaH karuNAmbudhi: vAgvIcisaJcayollAsai nirvApayati dehinaH 382 A jagatamAM te purUSane dhanya che, ke jenA hRdayamAM karUNAnA samudra u dRzya thayeA che, ane mIDIvANI rUpa taragAnI laherothI jIvAne sukha che. 3 dharmanAze kriyA se susiddhAntArthaviplave apRSTairapi vaktavyaM tatsvarUpaprakAzane 383 vanA nAza thatA hAya, dharmakriyAnA krUsa thatA hAya, siddhAMtanA kharA arthanA avaLA upayAga thatA hAya, te A bAbatamAM vagar pUche DAlA mANase satya prakAzavuM joie. 4 prApnuvantyati ghoreSu rauravAdiSu saMbhavam (87) tiryakSvatha nigodeSu mRpAvAkyena dehinaH 384. asatya khelavAthI mANasa rAravAdi dhAra narkAmAM paDe che tathA tiya ka ceAnimAM janme che, nigeAdamAM jai duHkhAne bhAgave che. 5 na tathA candanaM candro maNayo mAlatIsrajaH kurvanti nirRtiM puMsAM yathA vANI zrutipriyA 385 prANIyAne jevI zAMti maneAhara vANI Ape che, tevI zAMti cadana, candra, maNi ke pUSponI mALAe ApatAM nathI. 6 satAM vijJAtatatvAnAM satyazIlAvalambinAm caraNasparzamAtreNa vizudhyati dharAtalam 386 bhe purUSa satya elavAvALA che, tatvAne jANanAra che tathA satyazIlanuM avalaMbana karanAra che te mahAtmAnA caraNa sparzathI pRthvInuM taLIyuM pavitra thAya che. 7

Page #107
( 98) prabodha prabhAkara, vrajanmanyapi yaH satyapratijJApacyuto'dhamaH sa kena karmaNA pazcAjanmapakAcariSyati 387 je adhama mANasa manuSyabhavamAM paNa satya pratijJAthI bhraSTa thayo che, te have kayA satakarmavaDe saMsArarUpI kAdavamAMthI taraze ? 8 adayaiHsaMprayuktAni vAkchakhANIhabhUtale sadyomarmANikRntanti zitAstrANIvadehinAm 388 dunIyAmAM nirdaya mANasethI belAyelA vacanarUpa zastra A pRthvipara prANIonA marmasthAnane tIkSNa zastranI samAna tatkALa chede che. 9 nahi satyapratijJasya puNyakarmAvalambinaH pratyUhakaraNe zaktA apidaityoragAdayaH 389 satya pratisAvALA pavitra karmAvalaMbI manuSyane kaI jAtanuM vizva karavAmAM, daitya sarpaAdi kaI zaktimAna nathI. 10 khaNDitAnAM virUpANAM durvidhAnAM ca rogiNAm kulajAtyAdihInAnAM satyamekaM vibhUSaNam 390 sacavAdIpaNuM te lulA laMgaDAonuM, kadarUpAonuM, garIbanuM, rAgInuM, nicakuLa ke adhama jJAtimAM janmelAnuM uttamamAM uttama bhUSaNa che. satya samAna dAgIne traNa lekamAM keI nathI. 11 yastapasvI jaTI muNDo nagno vA cIvarAhataH so'pyasatyaM yadi brUtenindyaH syAdantyajAdapi 391 bhale tapasvI hoya, jaTAdhArI hoya, paramahaMsahAya, dIgaMbara hoya, ke lageTI paheranAra hoya, paNa je asatya bolatA hoya te caMDALathI paNa bura ane atizaya nidanIya che. 12

Page #108
jJAnArNava, (19) kuTumbaM jIvitaM vitaM yadyasatyena vardhate tathApi yujyate vaktuM nAsatyaM zIlazAlibhiH 392 kadAca khoTuM bolavAthI pitAnuM kuTuMba, jIvana ke dhananI vRddhi thatI hoya te paNa zIlathI suzobhIta pure asaya belavuM ucIta nathI. 13 ekataH sakalaM pApaM asatyotthaM tato'nyataH sAmyameva vadantyAryA stulAyAM dhRtayostayoH 393 Arya purUSa kahe che triAjavAmAM eka tarapha samagra pApa mukI ane eka tarapha mRSAvAda mukI teLIye te saghaLAM pApanI barAbara eka asatyanuM pApa thAya che. 14 mRkatA mativaikalyaM mUrkhatA bodhavicyutiH bAdhirya mukharogitvamasatyAdeva dehinAm 394 muMgApaNuM, buddhinI vikaLatA, mUi,ajJAnatA, baherApaNuM ane mukhamAM rAga, A badhAM duHkho mANasane asaya balavAnA pApathI thAya che, 15 mATe sutasvajanadArAdi vicabandhukRte'thavA AtmArthenavaco'satyaM vAcyaMtrANAtyaye'thavA 395 putra, mitra, trI, dhana, baMdhuo ke pitAnA mATe prANati paNa asatya bolavuM nahIM. 16 | | ti satyavrata bALa sToka .

Page #109
(100) prabodha prabhAkara, "asteya mAtama " puNyAnuSTAnajAtAni praNazyantIhadahinAm paravicAmiSagrAsa lAlasAnAMdharAtale A jagatamAM paradhanarUpa mAMsanA TukaDAnA lAlasAvALA mANasanA puNyarUpa AcaraNanA samUha nAza thAya che. 1 bhrAtaraHpitaraHputrAH svakulyAmitravAndhavAH saMsargamapinecchanti kSaNArdhamihataskaraiH 397. baMdhuo, mAtApitA, putra, potAnA kuTuMbIo tathA mitro, e badhAM, corI karanAra potAnA saMbaMdhI hoya to paNa eka kSaNavAra saMga karatAnathI. 2 nAtmarakSAMnadAkSiNyaM nopakAraMnadharmatAma nasatAMzaMsitaM karma caura:svapne'pibuthyati 398 . je cerI kare che te potAnI rakSA karI zakatuM nathI tema caturAIne bhulI jAya che, karelA upakArane ke dharmane oLakhate nathI, purUSone karavA yogya kAryane svanAmAM paNa samajato nathI. 3 vizantinarakaMghoraM duHkhajvAlAkarAlitam amutraniyataMmUDhAH prANinacauryacarvitAH 399 corI karanArA mUDha mANasa AMhI te duHkha bhogave che paNa maraNa pachI paralokamAM duHkharUpa agni javALAthI bhayaMkara ghera narkamAM paDe che. 4 // iti asteya prakaraNa zlokAH 4 //

Page #110
jJAnArNava. (101) - " atha brahmacarya mahAvratam." bindantiparamaM brahma yatsamAlambya yoginaH tadvataM brahmacaryasyAtU dhIradhaureyagocaram 400 je vratanuM AlaMbana karI yogI purUSo parabrahmane pAme che, ane jene dhIra vIra purUSo ja pALI zake te vrata brahmacarya kahevAya che. 1 kimpAkaphalasaMbhogasannibhaM taddhimaithuna ApAtamAtraramyaM syAdvipAke'tyantabhItidam 401 kipAka phaLa jema dekhavAmAM, suMghavAmAM ne khAvAmAM ramaNIya svAdu hoya che paNa pariNAme hAlAhala viSanuM kAma kare che eja pramANe mithuna thoDo kAla ramaNika, sukha rUpa lAge che paNa vipAka samaye mahA bhaya ApanAra che. 2 jAnanapi na jAnAti pazyannapi na pazyati lokaHkAmAnalajyAlA kalApakavalIkRtaH 402 kAmAgninI javALAonA samUhathI saLagI rahele mANasa jJAna chatAM mUDha thaI jAya che ane dekhatAM chatAM AMdhaLA thaI jAya che. 3 bhogidaSTasya jAyante vegAH sauvadehinaH smarabhogIndradaSTAnAM dazasyumtebhayAnakAH 403 jene sarpa karaDe tene sAta vega utpanna thAya che ane kAma rUpI sarpa karaDe te daza vega utapanna thAya che. te nIce kahe che. 4 prathamejAyatecintA dvitIyedraSTumicchati tRtIyedIrghanizvAsA caturthebhajatejvaram 404

Page #111
(102) pramAdha prabhAkara. paJcamedAtegAtraM SaSThe bhuktaM na rocate saptamesyAnmahAmUrcchA unmacatvamathASTame navamemANasandeho dazamemucyate'subhiH etaiveMgeH samAkrAnto jIvastatvaM na pazyati 406 kAmAgninA 10 vega gaNAve che--prathama strIne maLavAnI cIntA gAya 1, pachI jovAnI IcchA thAya 2, dI nisAsA nAkhe 3, tAba yAve 4, mAtramAM dhADa thAya pa, jAvuna game 6, murcchA thAya 7, unmAdapaNa thAya 8, prANa raheze ke kema evA sadeha rahe haiM, dazame prANa nIkaLI jAya che. A 10 vegathI khAyalA mANasa satya jJAnane le rAuto nathI. 5-7 pravRddhamapi cAritraM dhvaMsayatyAzudehinAm niruNadvi zrutaMsatyaM dhairya ca madanavyathA 405 407 kAmanI vyathA jyAre jAge che, tyAre ghaNA vakhatathI pALelA uttama cAritrane dU'sa karI nAkhe che tathA zAstrAdhyayana, satya ane vaiya te bharAvI he che. 8 nAsane zayane yAne svajane bhojane sthitim kSaNamAtramapiprANI prApnoti smarazalyata: 408 kAmanA kaTaka jene subhAyA te prANI, besavAmAM, zayanamAM, jamavAmAM OM kuTuMbamAM, koi sthaLe kSaNamAtra paNa sthiratAne pAmatA nathI. 9 zrutaM satyaMtapaH zIlaM vijJAnaMvRcamuttamam indhanIkurutemUDhaH pravizya viSayAnale 409

Page #112
jJAnArNava. ( 103 ) mUDha prANI je hAya che te strIrUpI agninA paricayamAM paDIne potAnA zAstra jJAnane, satyane, tamane, sadguNane, AtmajJAnane tathA uttama vratane sukAM lAkaDAnI peThe bALI deche. 10 smaradahana sutItrAnantasantApaviddham bhuvanamiti samastaM vIkSya yogipravIrAH vigataviSayasaGgAH pratyahaM saMzrayante prazamajaladhitIraM saMyamArAmaramyam 410 kAma viSayarUpI agninA pracaMDa ane anaMta saMtApathI pIDIta A khA jagattne joi, viSaya tRSNA vinAnA mahAyogI purUSA hamezAM saMyama rUpI bagIcAthI suMdara zAMtirUpI samudranA taTane Azraya le che. 11 // kRti brahmaye majaraLa joAH // " atha aparigraha mahAvratam yAnapAtramivAMbhodhau guNavAnapi majjati parigrahagurutvena saMyamI janmasAgare 411 jema paththarathI bhareluM vahANu doraDAthI bAMdheluM hAya tApaNa DubI jAya che tema saMyamadhArI sAdhu guNavAna hAya tApaNu parigraharUpI moTA bhArathI janmarUpa samudramAM DubI jAya che. 1 niHsaGgo'pi munirnasyAt samUrccha: saMgavarjitaH yato mUcchaiva tatvajJaiH saGgamRtiH prakIrtitAH 412 ni:sa'ga--parigraha rahita muni paNa jo murchAvALA hAya teA te ''

Page #113
(104) prabodha prabhAkara. niSparigrahI gaNAtuM nathI kAraNa ke tatvavettAoe Asaktine saMganI (parigrahanI) janetA kahelI che. 2 - saMvRtasya suvRttasya jitAkSasyApi yoginaH / vyAmuhyati manaHkSipraM dhanAzAvyAlaviplutam 413 saMvaravALA, uttama cAritravALA tathA Ioine kabaje karanAra muninuM mana jo dhananI AzArUpa sarpathI Dakhela hoya to te ekadama mehAdhIna thAya che tyAjyaevAkhila: saMgo munibhi rmoktumicchubhiH sacettyaktanazaknoti kAryastAtmadarzibhiH 414 / mekSanI IcchAvALA muniye samagra saMgano tyAga kare. je saMga na tajI zakAya te tatvavettAono saMga kare. 4 saMgaevamataH sUtre niHzeSAnarthamandiram yenAsanto'pi mUyante rAgAyA ripavaH kSaNe 415 sUtramAM parigrahane badhA anarthonuM gRha kaheluM che kemake parigrahavaDeja duSTa rAga dveSa vagere zatruo utpanna thAya che. | rUtti pariprada trita : 5 / - 1 : : "sahu sevA virAma." lokadvayavizuddhayarthaM bhAvazuddhayarthamaJjasA vidyAvinayavRddhayarthaM vRddhasevaiva zasyate . 416 A loka ane paralokanA hitane mATe tathA anAyAse bhAvanI zuddhi mATe matathavidyA ane vinayanI vRddhiATe vRddho(gurUjana)nI sevA prazaMsanIya che. 1

Page #114
jJAnArNava. ( 105 ) kaSAyadahanaH zAntaM yAtirAgAdibhiHsamam cetaH prasatcimAdhace vRddhasevAvalambinAm 417 vRddhanI sevAnuM avalaMbana karanAranA rAga dveSa sahita krodhAdi kaSAya rUpI agni karI jAya che, tathA citta nirmaLa bane che. 2 andhaevavarAko'sau na satAM yasya bhAratI zrutirandhra samAsAdya prasphuratyadhikaMhadi 418 sapurUSonI vANI jenA kAnamAM thaI hRdayamAM adhika prakAza pAmatI nathI. te kaMgAla ane AMdhaLe che ema jANavuM. 3 kAraNa ke - satsaMsargasudhAsyandaiH puMsAM hRdi pvitrite| jJAnalakSmIH padaMdhatte vivekamuditA sati 419 sapurUSanA samAgamarUpI amRtanA pravAhanavaDe mANasanuM aMtaHkaraNa zuddha thAya ane pachI vivekathI AnaMda pAmelIjJAna lakSmI hRdayamAM vase che. 4 sulabhaMSyapi bhogeSu nRNAM tRSNA nivartate satsaMsarga sudhAsyandaiH zazvadAIkRtAtmanAm 420 satparUpanA samAgamarUpI amRtanA pravAhathI jene AtmA bhine thaye che evA purUSone bhAgo sulabha che tathA maLelA bhogomAM paNa tRSNAnI nivRti hoya che. pa kAtaratvaM parityajya dhairyamevAvalambate satsaMgajaparijJAna raJjitAtmA janaH svayam 421 sapurUSanA samAgamathI utpanna thayeluM je jJAna, te jJAnathIja svayaM jeno AtmA prasanna thayuM che, e mANasa game evA vikaTa vakhatamAM paNa bhIrutAne tajIne paiyanuMja avalaMbana le che. 6

Page #115
(106) prabodha prabhAkara, apyanAdi samudbhataM kSIyate nibiDaM tamaH 'vRdhyAnuyAyinAM ca syAt vizvatatvaika nizcayaH 422 sapurUSonA je anuyAyI (sevaka) che teonuM anAdi kALanuM utpanna thayeluM gADha ajJAna uDI jAya che ane samagra tatvane advitIya zuddha nizcaya thAya che. 7 zarIrAhArasaMsAra kAmabhogeSvapi sphuTam virajyati naraH kSipraM sadbhiHsUtre pratiSThitaH 423 . sapurUSo pAsethI sUtra siddhAntavaDe zikSApAmele purUSa zarIramAM, A hAramAM, saMsAramAM ane viSayomAM ekadama vairAgyane pAme che. 8 mAlinI. dahati duritakakSaM karmabandhaM lunIte vitarati yamasiddhiM bhAvazuddhi tanoti // nayati jananatIraM jJAnarAjyaM ca datte dhruvamiha manujAnAM vRddhasevaiva sAdhvI 424 kharekhara A lokamAM purUSanI uttama sevA, pAparUpI vanane bALI de che, karma baMdhanane kApI nAkhe che. vratanI siddhine vistAre che, bhAvanI zuddhi kare che. saMsArane kAMThe laI jAya che ane kevaLajJAna upajAve che. ___"svAtmacintana." virama virama sagAnmuzca muzca prapaJcaM vija visRja mohaM viddhi viddhi svatatvam / /

Page #116
jJAnArNava, (107) kalaya kalaya vRcaM pazya pazya svarUpam kuru kuru puruSArtha nirvRtAnandahetoH 425 granthakartA kahe che ke-he Atmana ! tuM pApa prasaMgathI virAma pAma, prapaMca mAyA zalyane choDa choDa mehane dUra kara dUra kara, pitAnA Atya svarUpane je je, cAritranuM sevana kara kara, Atmatatvane jANa- oLakha, ane nirvatinA parama AnaMda mATe puruSArtha kara purUSArtha kara.10 atulasukhanidhAnaM jJAnavijJAnabIjam ghilayagatakalaGka zAntavizvapracAram // ___ galitasakalazakaM vizvarUpaM vizAlam bhaja vigatavikAraM svAtmanAtmAnameva 426 ' he Atmana ! tuM pate pitAnI sevA kara, tuM pote kevo che ? a tIndriya (atula) sukhane khajAne che, jJAna ane vijJAnanuM bIja che, jemAM mithyAtva rUpakalaMka nAza pAmyuM che, jemAM nAnA prakAranA vikalpa zAMta paDyA che, jemAM zaMkAo mAtra gaLI gaI che, jenuM svarUpa samastayanA AkAra svarUpe AkhA vizvamaya che, vizALa che, pitAnA guNa paryAyamAM vyApta che, vikAro jemAM laya pAmyA che evA atmAne tuM tArI meLe oLakhI lo ane tene bhaja-tene seva. 11 yadi viSayapizAcI nirgatA dehagehAt sapadi yadi vizIrNo mohanidrAtirekaH yadi yuvatikarake nirmamatvaM prapanno jhagiti nanu vidhehi brahmavIthI vihAram 427

Page #117
- - - - - (108) prabodha prabhAkara, he Atmana ! je tArA zarIra rUpI gRhamAMthI viSaya vAsanA rUpI DAkaNa nIkaLI gaI hoya ane meha nidrAnI tIvratA kSINa thaI hoya ane strInA zarIra uparathI mamatA, spRhA nAza pAmI gaI hoya to tuM ekadama vagara vilaMbe bralarUpI rAja rastAmAM vicara-AnaMda kara. 12 // iti saMtajana sevA svAtmaciMtana zlokAH 12 // gatha dhArita pAvana." satsaMyamamahArAmaM yamaprazamajIvitam / dehinAM nirdahatyeva bodhavanhiH samutthitaH 428 mANasanA yama, niyama, ane zAMti e jenuM jIvana che, evA zuddha saMyamarUpI bIcAne, utpanna thayele krodhAgni bhasma karI de che. 1 tapAzrutayamAdhAraM vRttavijJAnavardhitam bhasmIbhavati roSeNa dhuMsAM dharmAtmakaM vapuH 429 vrata ane vijJAnathI vRddhi pAmeluM tathA tapa, zAstra jJAna, ane niyama ne AdhAra rUpa evuM mANasanuM dharma rUpI zarIra te krodhathI baLI jAya che. 2 pUrvamAtmAnamevAsau krodhAndho dahati dhruvam paJcAdanyatra vA loko vivekavikalAzayaH 430 vivekathI vikala cittavALe krodhI mANasa pahelAM to krodha karI pitAnA AtmAneja tapAve che. pachI bIjAne tapAve ke na tapAvI zake. te tenI zakti upara AdhAra che paNa prathama to pote ja baLe. te lokayavinAzAya pApAya narakAya ca svaparasyApakArAya krodhaH zatruH zarIriNAm 431

Page #118
jJAnArNava. ( 109 ) krodha rUpI zatru mANasanA AlAka ane paraleAkanA vinAza mATe che, tathA pApa ane adhAti mATeja enuM nIramANu thayuM hAya tema paranuM tathA potAnuM aniSTa karavAmAM mukhya pATha bhajave che. 4 cirAbhyastena kiM tena zamenAstreNa vA phalam vyarthIbhavati yatkArye samutpanna zarIriNAm 432 jyAre krodha utpanna thAya te vakhate jo tene kabaje na rAkhI zake te ghaNA vakhatathI abhyAsa karelA zama, damAdi guNAnuM zuM phaLa ? jemake zastra calAvAnA abhyAsa karyA chatAM zatru sAme Ave ane tene mArI na zakAya te zastro bAMdhavAnuM phaLa zuM ? dhRti krodha kaSAya. pa 44 ,, mAnakaSAyavarNanam kulajAtIzvaratvAdi madavidhvastabuddhibhiH sadyaH saMcIyate karma nIcairgatinibandhanam 433 kuLa, jAti, eya, rUpa, bala, tapa, vidyA, ane dhana, A ATha prakAranA madathI jenI buddhi bagaDI gai hoya te mANasa tevAja prakAranA nIca gatinA kAraNarUpa kamane bAMdhe che. 6 mAnagranthirmanasyuccai yavidAste dRDhastadA tAvadvivekamANikyaM prAptamavyapasarpati 434 cAlyuM javAnuM. cha huM muni ! jyAM sudhI tArA manamAM abhimAnanI gAMTha majabuta che, tyAM sudhI vivekarUpI rabha tune prApta thayeluM paNa lupyate mAnataH puMsAM vivekAmalalocanam pracyavante tataH zIghraM zIlazailAgra saMkramAt 435

Page #119
(110) pratyeAdha prabhAkara abhimAnathI mANasanI vivekarUpI nimala AMkha baMdha thai jAya che, ane tethI zIlarUpI parvatanI Toca uparathI mANasa nIce raDI paDe che. 8 iti mAnakaSAya. " mA gAya vardhanam janmabhUmiravidyAnA makIrtervAsamandiram pApapaGkamahAgarto nikRtiH kIrtitA budhaiH ,, 436 mAyA kaSAya ( mAyA kapaTa ) avidyAnI bhUmi che apakIrtinlR gRha che, pAparUpa kAdavatA khADA che, A pramANe vidvAneAnuM kathana che. 9 argalevApavargasya padavI zvabhravezmanaH zIlazAlavane vanhi rmAyeyamavagamyatAm 437 e mAyA kapaTa te mekSanA rastA baMdha karanAra agalA che, narakamAM javAnA mArga che, ane zIlarUpI Amra vRkSane dagdha karanAra agni che. 10 kUTadravyamivAsAraM svamarAjyamivAphalam anuSTAnaM manuSyANAM manye mAyAvalambinAm 438 mAyAnuM avalaMbana karanAra manuSyanAM AcaraNA khATA dravyanI peThe asAra che tathA svamAmAM maLelA rAjyanI mAphaka akaLa che, ema huM mAnuM chuM. 11 chAdyamAnamapi prAyaH kukarmasphuTati svayam alaM mAyAmapazcana lokadvayavirodhinA 439 kukamane kadAca chupAvA jaie te!paNa potAnI meLe chatuM thAya che. mATe A loka ane paraleAkanA virAdhI-mAyA prapa`cathI basa che. 12

Page #120
jJAnArNava. bakavRtti samAlambya vaJcakai vazcitaM jagat kauTilyakuzalaiH pApaiH prasatraM kazmalAzayaiH 440 kuTIlatAmAM catura evuM malina citta pApI Thaga bagalAnA jevI vRtinuM avalaMbana karI jagatane ThagI rahyuM che. 13 Iti mAyA kaSAya. "lobhakaSAyavarNanam" nayanti viphalaM janma prayAsai mRtyugocaraiH varAkAH pANino'jastraM lobhAdaprAptavAMcchitAH 441 pAmara ja lAbhane Adhina thaIne dhArelA phaLane meLavyA sivAya mRtyune pamADe evA hamezanA prayatna vaDe potAnA janmane niSphaLa kare che. 14 zAkenApIcchayA jAtu nabhartumudaraM kSamAH lobhAcathApi vAJchanti narAzcakrezvarazriyam 442 ghaNuM manuSyo IcchA mujaba zAkathI paNa pitAnuM peTa bharI zakatA nathI; topaNa lebhane vaza thaIne cakravartinI saMpattione Icche che. 15 zamAMbubhiH krodhazikhI nivAryatAM niyamyatAM mAnamudAramArdavaiH iyaM ca mAyA''rjavataH pratikSaNaM nirIhatAM cAzrayalobhazAntaye 443 he Atmana ! zAMta bhAva rUpe jaLathI iMdha rUpI agnine tuM karI nAkha, tathA udAra mRdupaNAthI mAnane niyamamAM rAkha, ane AvatAthI kapaTano nAza kara. ane lebhanI zAMti mATe nirlobhatAno Azraya kara. 16 yatra yatra prasUyante tavakrodhAdayo dviSaH tacatyAgeva moktavyaM vastu tatsUtizAntaye 444

Page #121
(12) prabodha prabhAkara, he Atmana ! je je vastunA nImIte krodha vagere zatruo utpanna thAya. te te vastune kaSAyanA nAza arthe krodhanI utpatti helAja choDI devI ghaTe.17 yena yena nivAryante krodhAyAH paripanthinaH svIkAryamapramacena tattatkarma manISiNA 445 je je kAryo vaDe kredhAdi zatruonuM niravANa thAya te kAma buddhivALAthe A pramAda paNe jarUra svIkAravuM. 18 guNAdhikatayA manye sa yogI guNinAM guruH tanimitte'pi nAziptaM kromAyai yasya mAnasam 446 kriodhavagere kaSAyonA nimittathI paNa je muninuM citta bha pAmatuM nathI te muni guNanA adhikapaNAthI guNavALA purUSono guru che. 19 yadi krodhAdayaH kSINAH tadA kiM vidyate vRthA tapobhiratha tiSTanti tapastatrApya pArthakam 447 he gI ! je krodhAdika zatru nAza thayA hoya te tapa mATe kaSTa karavuM vyartha che kemake kAma krodha jItavA mATe tapa che; ane je tapazcaryA karavA chatAM kAmakrodhadabAyA na hoya to paNa tapa vyartha jevA che. 20kahyuM che ke AjitAkSaH kaSAyAgniM vinetuM na prabhubhavet ataH krodhAdikaM jetu makSarodhaH prazasyate 448 jeNe Idriyo tela nathI te mANasa krodhane jItavAne samartha nathI; mATe kaSAyone jItavA mATe pahelAM indriyane kabaje rAkhavI. 21 ne rUti yAdi pAyavana RovA 22 | | ti jJAnArthavRta A 280 |

Page #122
hRdaya prahIya. zrI hRdayapradIpa SaT triMzikA. 19 ( 113.) "Adau granthakartA svAtmasaMbodhanapUrvakaM anubhavasvarUpaM darzayati. " zabdAdipaJcaviSayeSu vicetaneSu yo'ntargato hRdi vivekakalAM vyanakti yasmAdbhavAntaragatAnyapi ceSTitAni prAdurbhavantyanubhavaM tamimaM bhajethAH 449 jaDa evA zabdAdi pAMca viSayaneAviveka jeNe karIne hRdayane viSe pragaTa thAya che ane bhavAMtargata ceSTita paNa jeNe karIne pratyakSa jaNAya che te anubhava jJAnane bhajo arthAt meLave. jAnanti kecinna tu kartumIzAH kartuM kSamA ye na ca te vidanti jAnanti tattvaM prabhavanti kartu, te ke'pi loke viralA bhavanti450 1 A leAkane viSe keTalAka manuSyeA tattva athavA kattavyAkattavyane jANe che, paNa karavAne samartha hAtA nathI, ane keTalAeka dhama kRtyAdi karavAne samartha hAya che paNa tattvane jANatA nathI, paraMtu tattvane jANe ane dhama kArya karavAne paNa samatha DAya evA te kAika viralA hAya che. 2 samyagviraktirnanu yasya cice, samyaggururyasya ca tattvavettA sadA'nubhUtyA dRDhanizcayo yastasyaiva siddhirna hi cAparasya 451 samayak prakAranI virakti jenA cittamAM hAya, jenA tattvavettA

Page #123
(114) prameAdha prabhAkara evA samyag gurU hAya ane niraMtara anubhavavaDe jemaNe dRDha nizcaya karelA hAya te javAnIja siddhi thAya che; bIjAnI thatI nathI. 3 rathoddhatAchaMda. vigrahaM kRminikAyasaMkulaM duHkhadaM hRdi vivecayanti ye guptabaddhamiva cetanaM hi te, mocayanti tanuyantrayantritam 452 A zarIra aneka sukSma-samUmAdi veAe vyApta che ane prANIne bhavabhramaNAdi duHkha ApanAra che ema vivekapUrvaka je potAnA hRdayamAM jANe che teja prANI zarIra rUpI yaMtramAM yaMtrIta evA potAnA cetanane, kedakhAnAmAMthI badIvAnane cheDAve tema cheDAvI zake che. ja bhogArthametadbhavinAM zarIraM, jJAnArthametat kila yoginAM vai jAtA viSaM cedviSayA hi samyagjJAnAttataH kiM kuNapasya puSTyA A zarIra sa'sArI vAte aneka prakAranAM kama sabadhI sukha duHkha bhogavavAM mATe che ane yAgI purUSone jJAna saMpAdana karavAne mATe che. jemane samyagajJAne karIne iMdrAnA viSaye viSasarakhAM samajAI gayelA che-tadrupa samajANA che temane pachI zarIranI puSTi karavAthI zuM ? athAt te pachI zarIranI puSTi karatA nathI pa svaGmAMsamedo'sthipurISamUtrapUrNe'nurAgaH kuNape kathaM te draSTA ca vaktA ca viveka rUpastvameva sAkSAt kimu muAsIttham 454 he AtmA ! tvacA, mAMsa, meda, asthi, viSTA ane mUtra vigerethI pUrNa evA zarIrane viSe tane kema anurAga utpanna thAya che ? kAraNa ke Atmika guNAnA daSTA, tene vakta! tathA sAkSAt vivekasvarUpI tu peteja che, te A dehamAM prema muMjhAya che ? huM

Page #124
hradayapradIpa. (115) dhanaM na keSAM nidhanaM gataM vai daridraNa: ke dhanino na dRSTAH duHkhaikahetvatra dhane'titRSNAM tyaktvA sukhI syAditi me vicAra: dhana ...kAnuM vinAza pAmatu nathI ane dirIo kayAM dravyavAna thatA nathI ? arthAt dhanavAna te nidhana thAya che ane nirdhana hAya che te dhanavAna thAya che; paNa dravya saMpAdana karavAnI tRSNA teja eka A saMsAramAM duHkha utpanna karanAra prabaLa kAraNa che, mATe te tRSNAne tajIne sukhI thA ema mArI salAha che. 9 saMsAraduHkhAnna paro'sti rogaH, samyagvicArAt paramauSadhaM na drogaduHkhasya vinAzanAya, sacchAstrato'yaM kriyate vicAra:456 A sa'sAramAM sAMsArika du:khe uparAMta bIjo kAI rAga nathI, teja mATe rAga che, ane samyak vicArathI uparAMta bIju kAi parama oSadha nathI, arthAt teja parama auSadha che. tethI te rAga athavA duHkhane vinAza karavA mATe satzAstra pUrvaka samyag vicAra karavA. 8 anityatAyA yadi cet pratItistattvasya niSThA ca guruprasAdAt sukhI hi sarvatra jane vane ca, no cedvane cAtha janeSu duHkhI 457 je prANIne A saMsAranA sarva bhAva--sarva padArtha anitya che evI pratItI hAya ane sadgurUnA prasAdathI tatvaniSTA prApta thaI hAya te te prANI vastImAM kevanamAM jyAM rahe tyAM sukhIpaNe rahe che. ane anityatAnI pratItI ane tattvaniSTA na DAya te vanamAM ke janamAM jyAM rahe tyAM du:khIpaNeja rahe che. 9 mohAndhakAre bhramatIha tAvat saMsAraduHkhaizva kadayamAnaH yAvadvivekAkamahodayena yathAsthitaM pazyati nAtmarUpam 458 (

Page #125
(116) prabodha prabhAkara. A prANI saMsAranA duHkhathI kadarzana pAmate sate meharUpI aMdhakAramAM tyAM sudhI ja paribhramaNa kare che ke jyAM sudhI vivekarUpI saryanA mahodayavaDe yathAsthita evA AtmasvarUpane joI zakatA nathI. jyAre vivekarUpa sUryane udaya thAya che tyAre mohAMdhakAra nAza pAme che, A tmasvarUpa oLakhAya che ane sAMsArika duHkhenI kadarthanAnAzi pAme che. 10 artho hyanoM bahudhA mato'yaM, strINAM caritrANi zabopamAni viSeza tulyA viSayAca teSAM, yeSAM hRdi svAtmalayAnubhUti:459 je prANIne svAtmAne viSe laya karavAno anubhava thAya che tene pachI A artha (dravya) jene bahu lake e kAmanuM gaNela che te anarthakArIja lAge che, strInA caritra te badhA mRtakanA AcaraNa jevA aniSTa lAge che ane ikiyenA viSaye te viSatulya jherajevA lAge che. 11 kArya ca kiM te paradoSadRSTayA, kArya ca kiM te paracintayA ca vRthA kathaM khidyasi bAlabuddhe, kuru svakAryatyaja sarvamanyata 460 he prANI ! tAre pArakA doSa jevAthI zuM kAma che ? ane tAre pArakI ciMtA karavAnuM paNa zuM kAma che? tuM parane dayukta joIne phogaTa zA mATe kheda pAme che ? he bALabuddhi ! tuM te pitAnA AtmahitanuM kAryAja kara ane bIjuM badhuM tajI de. 12 yasmin kRte karmaNi saukhyalezo, duHkhAnubandhasya tathA'sti nAntaH mano'bhitApI maraNaM hi yAvat , mUryo'pi kuryAt khalu tanna karma je kArya karavAthI sukha lezamAtra thAya ane duHkhano anubaMdha pAra vinAni thAya temaja hRdayatApa maraNa paryata rahyA kare tevuM kArya mUrkha paNa kare nahIM. Ama chatAM paNa sAma ziyaLabhaMga, parane ThagavAnA

Page #126
hRdayapradIpa. (117 ) LaprapaMca tathA evA bIjA gupta pApakarmo DAhyAmAM gaNatA evA paNa aneka manuSyo kare che e moTA khedanI vAta che. 13 yadarjitaM vai vayasAkhilena, dhyAnaM tapo jJAnamukhaM ca satyam kSaNena sarva pradahatyaho tat , kAmo balI prApya chalaM yatInAm462 A AkhI umara parvata munipaNAmAM dhyAna, tapa, jJAna ane satya vigere guNa jeTalA saMpAdana karyA hoya che teTalA badhA eka kSaNavAramAM baLavAna evo kAmadeva bALIne bhasmIbhUta kare che. 14 balAdasau moharipurjanAnAM jJAnaM vivekaM ca nirAkaroti mohAbhibhUtaM ca jagadvinaSTaM tattvAvabodhAdapayAti mohaH 463 A jagatamAM moha sarva prANIono baLavAna zatru che. te prA. NIonA jJAnaguNa ane vivekaguNa banene vinAza kare che. mehathI parAbhava pAmeluM A jagata badhuM vinAza pAmeluM che. te moha tattvano bodha thavAthI arthAta vastusvarUpano kharekhara bhAsa aMtaHkaraNamAM thavAthI nAza pAme che. 15 sarvatra sarvasya sadA pravRttiHkhasya nAzAya sukhasya hetoH tathApi duHkhaM na vinAzameti, sukhaM na kasyApi bhajet sthiratvam | sarva prANuo sarva sthAnake duHkhano nAza karavA ane sukhane sthira karavA athavA meLavavA mATe prayatna karyA kare che paraMtu sarvadA kAInA duHkhano nAza thato nathI ane sukha keipaNa jagyAe sthira thatuM nathI. mATe e prayatna kare te karatAM navAM karma na baMdhAya eve prayatna kare teja duHkhane vinAza karanAra che. 16

Page #127
(118) prabodha prabhAkara yatU kRtrimaM vaiSayikAdisaukhyaM, bhraman bhave ko na labheta martyaH / sarveSu taccAyamamadhyameSu, yadRzyate tatra kimadbhutaM ca 465 he prANI ! je kRtrima viSayAdi sukha che tene A saMsAramAM paribhramaNa karatAM sarva prANI kaI kaI bhavamAM paNa pAme cheja arthAt keI A bhavamAM te kaI anerA bhavamAM IMdrIyajanya viSaya sukhane pAmeja che. vaLI je sukha adhama janomAM temaja madhyama jamAM paNa daSTie paDe che te temAM Azcarya zuM che? Azcarya te dharmanI prApti thavI temAM che. 17 kSudhAtRSAkAmavikAraroSahetuM ca taddeSajavadvadanti tadasvataMtraM kSaNika prayAsakRt , yatIzvarA dUrataraM tyajanti 466 vaLI A saMsAranA sukhamAM moha pAmelA prANIo sudhAnA, tRSAnA, kAmavikAranA ane kaidhanA je kAraNo che tene ja oSadhabhUta gaNe che. yatIzvare te sudhA, tRSA, kAmavikAra ane roSane asvataMtra, kSaNika ane prayAsa sAdhya che ema jANane dUrathI ja choDI de che. arthAta tapasyAvaDe sudhA tRSAne zamAve che. brahmacaryavaDe kAmavikArane zamAve che ane kSamAvaDe reSane zamAve che. 18 gRhItaliGgasya ca cedanAzA, gRhItaliGgo viSayAbhilASI gRhItaliGgo rasalolupazcet , viDaMbanaM nAsti tato'dhikaM hI 467 muniveSa dhAraNa karyA chatAM paNa je dravyasaMcayanI vAMchA bAkI rahe, muni veSadhAraNa karyA chatAM paNa viSayane abhilASa thAya ane muni veSa dhAraNa karyA chatAM paNa raseMdriyanI lupatA rahyA kare te te karatAM adhika viDaMbanA bIjI koIpaNa samajavI nahIM. 19

Page #128
hRdayapradIpa, (119) ye lubdhacicA viSayArthabhoge, bahirvirAgA hRdi baddharAgAH te dAMbhikA veSadharAzca dhUrtA, manAMsi lokasya tu raJjayanti 468 je prANIo viSayabhogane viSe lubdha cittavALA hoya, bahArathI vairAgIpaNuM batAvatA hoya paNa aMdarathI rAgavaDe baddha hoya, tevA dAMbhikene mAtra veSadhArI dharUM samajavA. teo mAtra lokonA mananuM raMjana kare che, bAkI AtmaraMjana-svAtmahita bIlakula karI zakatA nathI ane prAMta durgatinA bhAjana thAya che. ra0 mugdhazca loko'pi hi yatra mArge, nivezitastatra ratiM karoti dhurtasya bAkyaiH parimohitAnAM, keSAMna cittaMbhramatIha loke 469 loke prAye mugdha hoya che tethI tene je mAge calAvIe te mArge cAle che rati kare che. A saMsAramAM dhUrta lokonA vAkayathI meha pAmIne kenuM citta bhramita thatuM nathI ? arthAt sonuM thAya che. 21 ye niHspRhAstyaktasamastarAgAstattvaikaniSThA galitAbhimAnAH saMtoSapoSaikavilInavAcchAste raJjayanti svamano na lokam 470 jeo kharekhara nispRhI che, samasta prakAranA rAga jeNe tajI dIdhA che, mAtra tattvaniSThA jemanI buddhimAM varte che, abhimAna jemanuM sarvathA gaLI gayeluM che ane saMtoSanA piSaNamAM ja jemaNe IcchA mAtrane zamAvI dIdhI che-lIna karI dIdhI che. teo potAnA mananuM ja mAtra raMjana kare che. loka raMjana karavAnA udyamI hotA nathI. 22 tAvadvivAdI janaraJjakaca, yAvanna caivAtmarase sukhajJaH cintAmaNiM prApya varaM hi loke, jane jane kaH kathayan prayAti471

Page #129
(120) pratyeAdha prabhAkara A saMsAramAM rahela prANI tyAM sudhIja aneka prakAranA vivAda karavAmAM umavAna ane lokanuM ra'jana karavAmAM prayatnavAna DrAya che ke jyAM sudhI tene Atmika sukhanA rasamAM nimamrapaNuM hAtu nathI. zreSTa ciMtAmaNi raNane pAmIne jema dareka mANasane koi kahevA jatu nathI, manamAMja samajIne mesI rahe che, tema Atmika sukhane jANanAra prANI temAMjanimagna thaine rahe che, paNa vAdavivAda ke janaraMjanatA karatA nathI.23 SaNNAM virodho'pica darzanAnAM tathaiva teSAM zatazazca bhedAH nAnApathe sarvajanaH pravRttaH, ko lokamArAdhayituM samarthaH 472 pravrutta keTalAka manuSyA sa leAkanuM raMjana karavA sa`ne priya thavA aneka prakAranA prayatno kare che, paraMtu A duniyAmAM eka teA chae darzana paraspara virodhI che ane vaLI tenA sekaDA bheda paDelA che, temAMnA aneka mArgoe lAkA pravarti rahyA che; to te sarvanuM ArAdhana karavAne krANu samatha thaI zake? tetA banI zakeja nahIM. tethI tevA prayatna paDyo mUkIne Atmarajana karavAnA prayatna karavA teja yAgya che. 24 tadeva rAjyaM hi dhanaM tadeva, tapastadeveha kalA ca saiva svasthe bhavecchItalatA''zaye cet, no cethA sarvamidaM hi manye jo cittanI svasthatA prApta thAya ane AzayamAM zitaLatA pragaTe tAja prApta thayela rAjyane rAjya kahevuM, prApta thayela dhanane dhana kahevuM, karelA tapane tapa kahevA, ane zIkhelI kaLAne kaLA kahevI; paNa jo rAjya, dhana, tapa ane kaLA prApta thayA chatAM tenAthI cittanI svasthatA jaLavAI na rahe ane AzayamAM zitaLatA guNa na pragaTe tA te vastunI prApti sarve mithyA che niSphaLa che ema samajavuM. 25

Page #130
hRdayapradIpa. ( 121 ) ruSTairjanaiH kiM yadi cicazAntistuSTairjanaiH kiM yadi cittatApaH prINAti no naiva dunoti cAnyAn svasthaH sadaudAsaparo hi yogI he prANI ! je tArA hRdayamAM zAMti che te leAkeA rUmAna thAya tethI zuM ? ane jo tArA hRdayamAM tApItapaNuM--azAMti che te lokA tuSTamAna thAya tethI tane zuM lAbha che! kAMi nathI. AvA niyate lIdheja yogI purUSo kAine nathI prIti utpanna karatA ane nathI kAine duhavatA, mAtra svasthapaNe udAsInavRttimAMja tatpara rahe che. 26. mandAkrAntA. eka: pApAt patati narake yAti puNyAtsvarekaH puNyApuNyapracayavigamAnmokSamekaH prayAti saGgAnnUnaM na bhavati sukhaM na dvitIyena kAryaM tasmAdeko vicarati sadAnandasaukhyena pUrNa: 475 A sa'sAramAM pApavaDe karIne jIva ekalAja narake jAya che, ane puNyavarDa karIne svarga paNa ekaleAja jAya che. tema puNya ane pApa tenA saMcayane khapAvIne mekSe paNa jIva ekaleAja jAya che. A jagamAM svajana kuTuMbAdikanA athavA bIjA saMgamathI paNa sukha prApta thatuM nathI, temaja AtmAnuM hita karavAmAM khIjAvarDa karIne kAMI krAya nathI, tethI kharA AnaMdavarDa-nAnAnadanA sukhavaDe pUrNa purUSa ekalAja vicare che, paranA saMgane icchatAja nathI. 27. trailokyametadbahubhirjitaM yairmanojaye te'pi yato na zaktAH manojayasyAtra puro hi tasmAt tRNaM trilokI vijayaM vadanti 476

Page #131
(122) prameAdha prabhAkara mananu du yapaNuM batAvavA mATe kahe che ke A traNa jagata ghaNAe jItI lIdhA, arthAt cakravartipaNuM meLavIne cha khaMDa jItyA. iMdrapaNuM pAmIne adheAlAka tathA ulAkanu svAmitva meLavyuM; evA purUSo paNa mananA jaya karavAne zaktiva Mta thayA nahIM; tethI mananA jayanI pAse traNa leAkane jaya paNa tRNatulya che. 28. manolayAnnAsti paro hi yogo, jJAnaM tu tattvArthavicAraNAcca samAdhi saukhyAnna paraM ca saukhyaM, saMsArasAraM trayametadeva 477 mananA laya jevA bIjo kAI yAga nathI, tattvA vicAraNA samAna khIjuM kAI jJAna nathI ane samAdhi sukha uparAMta bIjI kAMi sukha nathI. e traNaja A jagatamAM sArabhUta che. 29, yAH siddhayo'STAvapi durlabhA ye, rasAyanaM cAJjanadhAtuvAdAH dhyAnAni maMtrAca samAdhiyogAdhitte prasanne viSavadbhavanti 478 jyAre prANIne cittanI prasannatA prApta thAya che tyAra pachI dula bha evI A siddhi, aMjana, rasAyana, dhAturvAda, dhyAna, maMtra, samAdhi ane yAga e sarve viSa jevAM tyAjya lAge che, arthAt saccidAnaMdapaNuM prApta thavAnI hade DuAMcela prANIne e sarve kAMIpaNu jarUranA lAgatA nathI. mAtra AtmasvarUpamAM ramaNa karavuM teja jarUranuM lAgeche, 30 vindanti tattvaM na yathAsthitaM vai, saMkalpacintAviSayAkulA ye saMsAraduHkhaiva kadarthitAnAM, svapre'pi teSAM na samAdhisaukhyam 479 jeo yathAsthita tattvane jANatA nathI, aneka prakAranA saMkalpa vikalpa, ciMtA ane indriyanA viSayamAM AkuLa vyAkuLa thaI rahelA

Page #132
hadayapradIpa (13) che ane saMsAranAM aneka prakAranAM duHvaDe kadarzita che temane svane paNa samAdhisukhanI prApti thatI nathI. 31 zloko varaM paramatattvapathaprakAzI, na granthakoTipaThanaM janaraJjanAya saMjIvanIti varamauSadhamekameva, vyarthazramaprajananona tumUlabhAra:480 parama tatvane paMtha je mokSamArga tene batAvanAra e eka bleka paNa zreSTa che, paraMtu janaraMjanane mATe keTIgame graMthanuM adhyayana paNa zreSTa nathI, arthAta saMjIvinI oSadhI ke jenAvaDe vyAdhi savano vinAza ane jIvananI vRddhi thAya tenI prAptija zreSTha che; bAkI vyartha zrama karIne me vanaspatine samUha ekaTho karavo te niSphaLa che. 32 tAvatsukhecchA viSayAdibhoge, yAvanmanaH svAsthyasukhaM na vetti labdhe manaHsvAsthyasukhaikaleze, trailokyarAjye'pi na tasya vAJchA A saMsAramAM prANIne viSayabhogathI prApta thatA sukhanI icchA tyAM sudhI ja thAya che ke jyAM sudhI tenuM mana svasthapaNAnA arthAta AtmavarUpa sthitipaNAnA sukhane jANatuM nathI, paNa jyAre svasthapaNAnA sukhano eka leza mAtra paNa tenuM mana pApta kare che tyAra pachI traNa lokanuM rAjya maLe to tenI paNa IcchA thatI nathI. 33 na devarAjasya na cakravartinastadvai sukhaM rAgayutasya manye yadvItarAgasya muneH sadAtmaniSThasya citte sthiratAM prayAti 482 saMsAramAM rahelA rAgadazA saMyukata evA idra ane cakravatione paNa tevuM sukha prApta thatuM nathI ke jevuM sukha vItarAgI evA ane AtmaniSTha evA muninA cittane viSe sthira thaIne rahe che. 34

Page #133
(124) prabodha prabhAkara, yathA yathA kAryazatAkulaM vai, kutrApi no vizramatIha cittam tathA tathA tatvamidaM durApaM, hRdi sthitaM sAravicArahInaH 483 jema jema seka kAryamAM vyagra rahevAthI keIpaNa sthAnake citta vizrAMtine pAmatuM nathI tema tema jenA hRdayamAM sArAsArano vicAra nathI evA prANIne kharA tattvanI prApti durlabha che. je sArAsArano vicAra hoya te pachI asArabhUta kAryamAM cita na ApatAM sArabhUta kAryamAM ja citta parove; jethI citta vizrAMtine pAme ane Atmahita thAya. 35. zamasukharasalezAd dveSyatAM saMprayAtA vividhaviSayabhogAtyantavAcchAvizeSAH paramapukhamidaM yadbhujyate'ntaHsamAdhau manasi sati tadA te ziSyate kiM vadAnyat 484 upazama sukhane je rasa tenA lezanI paNa prApti thAya che te tethI vividha prakAranA viSayabhoganI je atyaMta vAMcchA hoya che tenI upara pabuddhi arUci utpanna thAya che, ane tethI aMtaHkaraNanI samAdhi prApta thAya che, eTale te prANI manane viSe parama sukhane bhogave che. A baMne vAnAnI-upazama sukhanI ane aMtaHkaraNanI samA dhinI prApti upara kahelA vAkanuM saMpUrNa prakAre manana karavAthI thaI zake che. e uparAMta A prANIne bIjuM kAMI zIkhavAnuM paNa nathI. e be vAta zIkhAya eTaleja basa che. mATe tene sArU aharniza prayatna kare, jethI Atmika sukhanI prApti thAya. 36 // iti hRdayapradIpaSatriMzikA samAtA zlokAH 36 //

Page #134
viyAgrahIya. " zrI brahmAnanda praNIta vicArapradIpaH 44 ( 125 ) 19 sacchAstrataila virAgavartika zvetaH supAtraca gurUktipAvakaH nirvAtahRdgehagataH prakAzayet sarvepsitaM vastuvicAra dIpaka : 485 je vicAra dIpakamAM sat zAstrorUpI tela che, vairAgyarUpI jemAM vATa che, manarUpI pAtra(kADIyuM) che ane gurUnA edharUpI jemAM agni che evA vicAra dIpaka kusaMgarUpI pavana vinAnA hRdayamAM rahelA sava` iaelI vastune prakAza kare che. 1 kalau hi yogo na japa staponnataM na cApi yAgo na surArcanaM tathA prayAti siddhiM duritamabhAvatastato vicAraikaparAyaNo bhavet 486 yA puNIyugamAM pApanI amaNatAthI, yoga, naya, taya, vrata, yajJa ane deva pUjA vagere kAI siddhi ApatAMja nathI, mATe AtmavicAmAM tapara rahevuM. 2 AhAranidrAdi samaM zarIriSu vaizeSyamekaM hi nare vicAraNam tenojjhitaH pakSipazUpamaH smRtaH tasmAdvicAraikaparAyaNo bhavet 487 AhAra, nidrA, bhaya ane maithuna eTalAvAnAM pazu pakSite ane mANasAne sarakhAMja che, paNa mANasAmAM vicAra zakti (jJAna) eka vadhAreche.vicAravinAnA mANasa pazu barAbarache,mATevicAramAMta pararahevuM.3 vicArahInasya vane spibandhanaM bhavedavazyaM bharatAdivadyataH gRhe'pi mukto djanakIIdava bhavet tato vicAraikaparAyaNo bhavet

Page #135
(126) prabaMdha prabhAkara sarvicAra vinA mANasa vanamAM jaI rahe topaNa jaDabharatAdinI paDe baMdhana thAya ane jJAnI ghera (gRhasthAzramamAM) rahe te paNa janakarAjAnI peThe jIvanamuktine pAme mATe satyavicAra karavAmAMtatpara rahevuM.4 paThantu zAstrANi yajantu vAdhvarai raTantu tIrthAni tapantu tApakaiH vindaMti nAtmAnamate vicAraNaM tato vicAraikaparAyaNo bhavet 489 bhale zAstro bhaNe, yajJo kare, tIrthomAM bhame, paMca dhuNI. tApe, paNa vicAra sivAya AtmAno sAkSAtkAra thato nathI. mATe vicAramAM tatpara rahevuM. 5 dRSTavA jarAjanmavipattisaMkulaM sarvajagazvAmbutaraMgabhaGgaram bhItaH samAgamya janojjhitaM sthalaM kaccinmumukSuHsamacintayatvidam janma, jarA ane duHkhethI bharelA, tathA jalanA taraMge jevA kSiNa dhvasI jagatane joI tethI bhaya pAmela mumukSupurUSa nirjana ekAMta sthaLe jaI AtmA saMbaMdhi vicAra kare. ke vicAra kare te jaNAve che. 6 aho vicitrAH khalu mohazaktayaH pAcoditoyAbhirahaM nirantaram janujerAduHkhAnapIDito'pi no kadApi pazyAmi hitaM yadAtmanaH - ahe mohanI sattA baLavAna che, je sattAvaDe preraNA karAya huM ghaNuM kALa sudhI janma, maraNathI, duHkha pAme paNa koI vakhata AtmAnuM hita na joyuM. eTale AtmAnA kalyANa mATe meM kaI upAya nazo . 7 bAlyaM mayA kalikalAkalApakai nItaM ca nArIniratena yauvanam vRddho 'dhunA kiM nu karomi sAdhanaM mukta IthA me khalu jIvitaM gatam

Page #136
vicArapradIpa, (17) are ! bAlyAvasthA te meM nAnA prakAranI ramatathI kADhI ane dhavana strInA saMgamAM gumAvyuM have huM vRddha thayo muktinuM sAdhana zuM karuM ? kharekhara mArI jIMdagI vRthA gai. 8 nidrAvyavAyAzanatatparo'bhavaM nityaM vivekApagato yathA pazuH nAtmAnamantaHsthamapi vyalokayaM sarva vRthA me khalu jIvitaM gatam janmathI AraMbhIne atyAra sudhI viveka vinAnA pazunI peThe meM niMdrAmAM, bhojanamAM ane maithunamAM badho vakhata kheyo paNa hRdayamAM rahelA AtmAne meM joyo nahi kharekhara mArI sarva jIMdagI vRthA gaI. 9 bhavApaho naiva satAM samAgamaH kRtaH zrutA nApi kathAghahAriNI hare ne tIrthAni gatAni vai mayA vRthAkhilaM me khalu jIvitaM gatam saMsArano nAza karanArA purUSono samAgama meM na karyo, tema pApane haranArI kathA paNa na sAMbhaLI, pavitra sthaLomAM paNa huM na rahyo. kharekhara meM jIMdagI vRthA gumAvI. 10 aghaMharo jJAnaghano'rtihA prabhuH niraJjanaH sarvabhavArtibhaMjanaH smRtaH kadApIha mayAna mAdhavo vRthAkhilaM mekhalu jIvitaM gatam495 pApane haranArA, jJAnasvarUpa,niraMjana, pIDathImukta karanAra, janmanI phAMsIne teDanAra, evA prabhunuM smaraNa meM kayAre paNa na karyuM mATe mArI jIdagI vRthA gaI. 11 ihAMganAtAtasutAdibAndhavaiH samAgamo'yaM mama kinibandhanaH sadAcalo vAmbutaraMgacazcalo hitAvaho me kimutAhitAvahaH 496

Page #137
(128 ) pratyeAdha prabhAkara. A saMsAramAM sro pitA, mAtA, putra ane bAMdhave e badhAnI sAthe mAre| samAgama kayA nimitte thayeA haze ? te saMbaMdha kAyama raheze ke pANInA taraMganI peThe nAza thaze ? ane vaLI te saMbadha mane hitakAraka che ke ahitakAraka che? 62 ime ca dArAtmaja sevakAdayaH samAzritA mAmatha karma vA nijam gatistathaiSAM nanu kA bhaviSyati mayi prayAte paralokamaMtata: 497 ane A strI, nAnA chekarAMo tathA nAkare e badhAM mAre AdhAre rahyAM che ke peAtAnA karmane AdhAre ? AMhIthI huM jyAre paralokamAM jaiza tyAre mArAvinA teenI zI gati thaze ? 13kAraNa ke-- pApairanekai stu yadarthamAdarAt vittaM samAnIya karomi saMvyayam te bAndhavA vai mama duHkhabhAginaH kiM vA bhaviSyanti gatasya rauravam je kuTuMbiyA mATe ghaNA premathI aneka pApe karI dhana lAvI teonuM vastrAdi khAna, pAnanuM purUM karUM chuM, paNa te pApAthI huM jyAre ravamAM jaiza tyAre te mArA dukhamAM bhAga lenArA kuTuMbiyA thaze ke kema? 14 sAyaM samatyaikataruM vihaMgamAH prAtaH prayAMtIha dizaM svakAM svakAm tyaktvA yathAnyonyamagaM ca taM tathA sarve samAyAMti ca yAMti bAMdhavAH sAyakALe eka jhADapara pakSiyA bhegAM thAya che ane parADhIyAmAM pAtapAtAnI javAnI dizA tarapha vRkSane melIne uDI jAya che teneAja kuTuMbIyAnA meLA che. sabadhe bhegAM thAya che, ane te saMbadha pUrNa ye potAnA karmAdhIna gatine jIva pAme che.. 15

Page #138
vicAradIpaka, (12) yathA kapoto'trakaNAbhivAJchayA zicaM vizanota durantabandhanam kuTumbajAle viSayAzayAvizaM tathA vimucyeya kathaM jagatpate 500 jema hola anAjanA kaNanI AzAthI jAlamAM paDatAM moTA baMdhanane pAme che. tema huM viSaya sukhanI AzAthI kuTuMba rUpI jALamAM paDe, have he prabho! huM kevI rIte AmAMthI mukta thAu 16 manu rmayAyaM paripUjyadevatA labdhaH prayatnena ca vardhito'dhunA mAmeva mUDhaH parizakSitaHkhiyA dRSTI tyaho bhAgyaviparyayo hi me501 devanI pujA-mAnatAthI putra maLyo, ghaNuM prayatna meTa karyo. paNa have te mUDha putra strInI zIkhavaNIthI mAro TheSa kare che. ahIM mArA bhAgyanI avaLAI kevI? 17 anekayatnaiH samupAyaM sarvata: sadAtirakSAkSatiduHkhadaM dhanam vyayaM kukAryeSu karomyaho padaM svakaM svakIyena kareNa hanyate 502 hamezAM dhana meLavatAM, dhananuM rakSaNa karatAM, ane tene nAza thatAM e traNe vakhate duHkhane ApanAruM dhana meM cotaraphathI ghaNA prayatna meLavyuM che chatAM tene upayoga kumArge karuM chuM. he ! Ato mAre hAtheja mAre paga kapAya che. 18 jale sthale yo 'pi ca zailamastake sadaiva puSNAti jagaccarAcaram samena kiM dAsyati vizvapAlako'zanaM kimartha tugato'smi dInatAm je paramAtmA jaLamAM, sthaLamAM, parvatanI Toca upara AkhA sacarAcara jagatanuM piSaNa kare che te prabhu tune AhAra zuM nahi Ape arthAta tArA prArabdha pramANe tane nahi maLe zA mATe dInatAne pAmyo chuM?

Page #139
(930) prAdha prabhAkara dhvA'pi devepsitamAnuSaM vapu nataM samastaM gRhakRtyakalpanai: cintAmA hastagataM vihAya vai krItaM mayA kAcadalaM kubuddhinA devAne dulabha evuM manuSya zarIra pAmIne paNa saMsArI kAmanI kalpanAee karI badhuM khoyuM. kharekhara pApamudhdhithI meM hastamAM rahela cIntAmaNi tachaI tenA badale kAcanA kakaDA lIdhAche. 20 idaM sadAbhyaMgasutailavAsitaM varAMganAliMganalAlitaM muhu: hitAnnapAnauSadhivardhitaM vapuH kRtanamo na samaM mayaiSyati 505 hamezAM sugaMdhI telanA manathI sugadhavALuM banAveluM, manehara kAMtAnA AliMganathI lAlana kareluM, pathya khAna, pAna, peya padArthothI puSTa banAveluM A kRtaghrI zarIra maraNakALe mArI sAthe Avaze nahi. 21 malImase 'nAtmani nAzazAlini zucitvamAtmatvamavaimi nityatAm 'anAdyavidyAtimirAvRtekSaNaH kimaJjanaM tasya bhavennivartakam 506 anAdi kALanI avidyArUpI aMdhArAthI jenI AMkheA aMjAI gaI che evA huM, atyaMta malIna ane kSaNabhaMgura dehamAM nityapaNuM, pavitrapaNuM, huMpaNuM mAnI beThe chuM. A ajJAna dUra karavA mATe zuM aMjana haze? kSaNaM kSaNaM dIpazikhopamA dadhat sarandhrakuMbhAsravadambusannibham prayAtyazeSaM tu mamAyuruttamaM na sekSaNopIha vilokayAmyaham 507 pavanamAM rahelA dIvAnI zikhA samAna kSakSaNamAM caMcaLa ane kANA ghaDAmAMthI vIjatA jaLa samAna AyuSya hamezAM Adhu thatu jAyache, tetI cakSue huM joi zakatA nathI. e kevI AzcayanI bInA che? 23

Page #140
vicAradIpaka. ( 131) gatAmadIyAH pitaro yamAlayaM prayAMti cAnye 'pi dinaM dinaM prati ahaM tu pazyannapi tAnaho zaTha stathApi manye sthitimAtmano dhruvAm mArA bApadAdAo mRtyune pAmyA tathA bIjA keTalAka hamezAM mRtyu pAme che, huM mukha chuM ke jethI teone jouM chuM chatAM mAre ghaNuM jIvavuM che ema mAnuM chuM. 24 ete ca jihavekSaNanAsikAdaya caurAstu zazcanmama dehavAsinaH luMpanti sarvAtmadhanaM pramAthino nAvApyavekSe mama pazyatA'jJatAm - zarIramAM rahenArA jIhA, cakSu ane nAsikA vagere indrionA viSayo atyaMta dukha ApanArA coro che. teo mArA nitya zuddha buddha svarUpane bhulAvI de che chatAM huM joto nathI. mAruM ajJAna te jevo. 25 yathAhituNDe patito'pi meDakaH samIhate'ttuM mazakAnacetanaH / tathAntakAsyAMtaritaH samaMtataH tathApi kAGkSa viSayA naho jaDaH jema sapanA mukhamAM pakaDAyela che macharone khAvA yatna kare che, a5 hamaNuM gaLI jAze e tene khabara nathI; tema A jaDa je jIva kALanA meDhAmAM paDyo che chatAM viSayenI AzA rAkhI rahyo che. 26 sitaM ziraH saMpatitA radAvalI mukhaM valivAtavRtaM ca cakSuSI gataprabhe me zithilAyate vapu stathApi ceto yuvati smaratyaho 511 mastaka ghoLuM thayuM, dAMta paDI gayA, mukha kAcalIvALuM thaI gayuM, cakSuo tejahIna thayAM, zarIra zakti vagaranuM zIthIla thayuM topaNa citta kAma viSayane yAda kare che e mahA khedanI vAta che. 27

Page #141
( 132 ) pramedha prabhAkara. adhaH ziraskena durantasaMkaTe mayA yadambAjaThare vinizcitam smarAmi nAdyApi taduddhatAzayo murArimAyA khalu dustarA yataH 512 uMdhA mastake mahA sa`kaTavALA mAtAnA udaramAM jemeM niNa ya karyA hatA te vAtane uddhRta banelA huM sa`bhAratA nathI. kharekhara prabhunI mAyA dustara che. karomi duSkarma sadA prayatnataH phalaM tu vAJchAmi sukhaM sukarmaNaH karaMjamAropya tu kena bhujyate phalaM rasAlasya bateya majJatA 513 hamezAM prayatnapUrvaka duSkama karUM chuM ane suka'nuM phaLa je sukha tene IcchuM chuM. jema krAi keraDAnA vRkSane vAvIne kerInI AzA rAkhe evI mArI mUrkhAi che. 29 ko'haM kathaM kena kutaH samudrato yAsyAmi cetaH ka zarIrasaMkSaye kiM mesti cehAgamane prayojanaM vAso'trame syA kati vAsarANi 514 huM kANu chuM ? zAmATe Avye chuM ? kayAMthI utpanna thayA chuM ? ane zarIranA laya thayA pachI kayAM jaIza ? huM mana ! AMhI AvavAnuM pratyeAjana zuM che ? ane AMhI keTalA dIvasa mAre rahevAnuM haze ? 30 itthaM sudhIH zuddhadhiyA nirantaraM saMcintayannapyagamanna nizrayam khinAMtaraMgastu tataH samitkaro gatvAbhyuvAcAtmavidAMvaraM gurum 515 AvI rIte pavitra buddhivALA manuSya sanmatithI vicAra karatA kAi niSNu yane na pAme tyAre khedapAmI hAthamAM bheTa laI Atmatatvane jANanArA zreSTa gurUne zaraNe jaI kahe ke 31 bhavArNave janmajarAtimiMgile tRSAnale mohavivartasaMkule nimajjato me kimutArakaM dRDhaM vadArtabandhoM mayi cedanugrahaH 516

Page #142
vicAra dvIpaka. ( 133) hai dInabaMdhu ! janma mRtyurUpI magaramacchavALA, tRSNArUpI agnivALA ane mAharUpI urmivALA A saMsArarUpa samudramAM huM khuDI jAuM chuM mATe jo mArApara Apane anugraDha che te taravAnuM cekasa sAdhana kahA. jethI huM tarIte bacI zakuM. 32 saMsAraduSpAramahodadhau nRNAMtuMbI va devordhvamadhazca majjatAm govindapAdAmburuhaikacintanaM potaM vadantIha dRDhaM vipazcitaH 517 gurU kahe che--saMsArarUpI agAdha samudramAM buDatA mANasAne tu baDInI peThe paramAtmAnA caraNakamaLanA dhyAnarUpI uttama jahAja che ema jJAnIyeA kaheche. 33 sa saMtyajya gRhaM sabAndhavaM dhanaM zarIraM ca gatasya dehinaH bhavedamutrAsya sahAyakastu kaH suhRdetadvada vedavidvibho 518 ziSya heche--he Atma svarUpane jANanAra gurU ! jyAre A jIva AMhIthI grahAdikane, bAMdhavAne, dhanane, zarIrane cheADIne cAlyA jAya che, tyAre tene paralokamAM sahAya karanAra kANu te kaheA. 34 vadhU janitrI janakaH sahodaraH suto dhanaM mitramamutra gacchatA sameti sAkaM na sahAyako spiko vinA svadharmeNa nareNa vai kacit he ziSya ! jyAre prANI AA lAka UMDI mRtyune vaza thai para lAkamAM jAya che tyAre tenI sAthe eka dha vinA vhAlI strI, pitA, mAtA, bhAi, putra, dhana, ane mitra keAI jatA nathI tema potAnA dharma vinA TrAi tyAM madadagAra paNa nathI. 35 dharmasya mArgA bahavo mahirSibhiH sandarzitA bhuktivimuktisiddhaye kasteSu gamya stu mayAtmazuddhaye niHzeSadharmaikarahasyavid guro

Page #143
paNa zuddhi mATe je te saMpAna (134) prabodha prabhAkara, he gura! maharSiye bhoga-svarga ane mekSane mATe dharmanA mArge paNa kahelA che, mATe te samagra dharmanA tatvane jANanAra gurU Apa kahe ke Atma zuddhi mATe huM kayo dharma aMgikAra karuM. 36 vAcA ca cicena ca karmaNApi yat saMpAlanaM nityamavekSya zAstrataH satyasya taddharmamihocamaM budhAH pAhustatastaM hi samAzrayAciram he ziSya! vANIthI, manathI ane karmathI hamezAM satyanuM pAlana karavuM teneja DAhyA mANaso dharma kahe che, mATe satyane Azraya zAstrothI jANIne jaladI kara. kAraNa ke satyamAM sarva dharmo samAya che. 37 | | kRti vidyuta vija rU7 che. "nAradapurAdhRta." rakSayet sarvadA''tmAna mAtmA sarvasya bhAjanam rakSaNe yatnamAtiSTa jIvan bhadrANi pazyati 522 badhI rIte AtmAnuM rakSaNa karavuM. kAraNa ke AtmA sarvanuM sthAna che, mATe sarvadA AtmAnA rakSaNamAM prayatna kare. rakSAe AtmAja kalyANane jue che. 1 Atmaiva yadi nAtmAna mahitebhyo nivArayet ko'nyohitakarastasmA dAtmAnaM tArayiSyati 523 manuSya poteja pitAnA AtmAne ahitathI aTakAva, kemake pitAnA sivAya bIje hitaiSI keNa ke je pitAne te pApathI tAre? 2

Page #144
garUDa purANuM. (135) yAvatrAzrayate duHkhaM yAvatrAyAMti cApadaH.. yAkanendriyavaikalyaM tAvacchreyaH samabhyaset . 524 jyAM sudhI duHkha AvIne pharIvaLe nahi, jyAM sudhI Apatti ghere nahi, jyAM sudhI indriyo vikaLa bane nahi tyAM sudhImAM Atmahita rI . 3 sampadaH svamasaMkAzA yauvanaM kusumopamam tADiccapalamAyuSyaM kasyasyAjAnato dhRtiH 525 saMpatti svamA jevI che, juvAnI khIlelA puSpa jevI che, AyuSya vIjaLI jevuM caMcaLa che. AvuM jANanAra kayA manuSyane (saMsArasukhamAM) dhIraja hoya ? 4 prArabdhavye nirudyogo jAgartavye prasuptakaH vizvastavyo bhayasthAne hA naraH ko na hanyate 526 purUSArtha karavAnA vakhateja ALasu, jAgRti rAkhavAnA sthaLeja uMghata ane bhayanA sthAnamAM vizvAsa pAmela kayo manuSya haNAta nathI? 5 zvaH kAryamaya kurvIta pUrvANhe cAparANhikam 'nahi matyuH pratIkSeta kRtaM vApyathavA kRtam 527 / manuSyoe kAla karavAnuM kAma Aje karavuM, sAyaMkALe karavAnuM kAma prAtaH kALe karavuM, kAraNake AnuM kAma thayuM ke nahi ema mRtyu tapAsa karatuM nathI. hitAhitaM na jAnanto nityamunmArgagAminaH kukSibharaNaniSTA ye te narAH narakAH khaga 528

Page #145
(136) prabodha prabhAkara, hegaDajI je mANase pitAnA hita ahitane jANatA nathI tathA hamezAM udhe raste janArA hoya che ane peTa bharavAmAM ja kALajI rAkhe che te mANaso sarve nArakI che. huM satsaMgazca vivekazca nirmalaM nayanadvayam yasya nAsti naraH so'ndhaH kathaM na syAdamArgagaH 529 satsaMga ane viveka e be nirmala netra jene na hoya te manuSya - dhaLe che. ane je mANasa AMdhaLo hoya te udhe raste kema na jAya? 8 nAmamAtreNa santuSTAH karmakANDaratA narAH . maMtroccAraNahomAdyai bhramitAH RtuvistaraiH / 530 phakta nAma japavA vaDe ja saMtoSa rAkhanArA, karmakAMDamAMja AsaktivALA ane maMtroccAraNa tathA homa, yajJayAgAdi karavAvaDe mANase zremamAM paDelA che. 9 jaTAbhArAjinaiyuktA dAMbhikA veSadhAriNaH bhramanti jJAnivalloke bhrAmayanti janAnApi 531 jaTAdhArI ane harinA carmathI yukta daMbhI, ADaMbarI veSavALA jJAninI peThe pate jagatamAM bhame che ane Itara manuSyone bhamAve che. 10 gRhAraNyasamAloke gatabrIDAdigambarAH caraMti gardabhAdyAca viraktAste bhavanti kim 532 gharamAM, gAmamAM ane vanamAM sarakhI rIte zaramavinAnA nagna pharanArA vairAgyavALA kahevAtA hoya to gadheDA vagere pazu kemaviratana kahevAya?

Page #146
garUDa purANa. (137) mRdbhasmodUlanAdeva muktAH syu yadi mAnavAH mRdbhasmavAso nityaM zvAsa kiM mukto bhaviSyati 533 manuSyo je dhaLa ane bhasma coLavAthI mekSa pAmatA hoya te kAyama dhULa ane bhasmamAM rahenAre kutaro mokSe zuM jaze ? 12 tRNatarpaNodakAhArAH satataM vanavAsinaH jambukAH sumagAdyAzca tApasAste bhavaMti kim 534 khaDa, pAMdaDAM ane pANIne AhAra karanArA, kAyama vanamAM rahenArA ( je tapasvI gaNAtA hoya to ) mRga zIyALa vagere zuM tApasa bane che? 13 AjanmamaraNAntaMca gaMgAditaTinI sthitAH maNDukA matsyapramukhA yoginaste bhavanti kim 535 / janmathI cheka maraNAMta sudhI gaMgA Adi nadIne kAMThe rahelAM deDakAM, mAchalAM pramukha jatuo te zuM yogI banI zake che ? 14 paThanti vedazAstrANi bodhayanti parasparam na jAnanti paraM tatvaM darvI pAkarasaM yathA 536 samajaNa vinAnA ghaNA mANase vedazAstrone abhyAsa kare che, paraspara jJAna goSTI kare che paNa kharA tatvane oLakhatA nathI. jema kaDachI dudhapAkanA tAvaDAmAM rahevA chatAM pAkanA svAdane nathI jANatA. 15 na vedAdhyayanAnmukti ne zAstrapaThanAdapi jJAnAdeva hi kaivalyaM nA'nyathA vinatAtmaja 537

Page #147
(138) prabodha prabhAkara, mAtra vedanA adhyayanathI ke zAtro bhaNavAthI mekSa thatuM nathI. he garUDa! phakata jJAnathI ja mekSa thAya che, anyathA nahi. 16 nAzramaH kAraNaM mukta darzanAni na kAraNam tathaiva sarvakarmANi jJAnameva hi kAraNam 538 bhinnabhinna Azrama e mokSanuM kAraNa nathI, kaI dazane paNa mokSanuM kAraNa nathI, tema kaI jAtanA karmo paNa nathI; jJAna ja mokSanuM kAraNa che. 17 muktidA guruvAgekA vidyAH sarvA viDambakAH . kASTabhArasahasreSu hyekaM saMjIvanaM param 539 je hRdayamAM paraName te sadgaranuM eka vAkaya ja mekSa ApanAruM che. badhI vidyAo viDaMbanA rUpa che, jema kASTanA hajAro bhArA karatAM eka saMjIvanI aiSadhI vadhAre zreSTha che. 18 dve pade bandhamokSAya na mameti mameti ca mameti badhyate jantu ne mameti pramucyate A mAruM che, A mAruM nahi. A be pada baMdhana ane mokSa mATe che. A mAruM che ema mAne te prANI baMdhAya che ane A mAruM nathI ema mAnavAthI prANI saMsArabaMdhanathI chuTo thAya che. 19 tatkarma yantrabandhAya sA vidyA yA vimuktidA AyAsAya paraM karma vidyAnyA zilpanaipuNam 541 je baMdhana kare nahi te karma (kriyA) ane je mukti Ape te vidyA, te zivAyanuM karma phegaTa prayA mATe che, ane vidyA te hunnara kalAnI hoMzIyArI che. 20

Page #148
garUDa purANa. (139) dharmajJAnaprasUnasya svargamokSaphalasya ca tApatrayAdisantapta zchAyAM mokSataroH zrayet 542 Adhi, vyAdhi ane upAdhi Adi traNa tApathI tapele manuSya, dharma ane jJAna jenAM puSpa che tathA svargaprApti ane mokSa jenAM phaLe che, evA mekSa rUpI vRkSane Azare le. 21 omityekAkSaraMbrahma vyAharanmAmanusmaran / yaH prayAti tyanandehaM sa yAti paramAM gatim 543 / brahmarUpa evA kAranA eka akSarane bolatAM ane paramAtmAnuM smaraNa karatAM karatAM je prANI deha cheDe che te uttama gatine pAme che. 22 jJAnahRde satyajale rAgadveSamalApahe yaH snAti mAnase tIrthe savai mokSamavApnuyAt 544 - rAga dveSarUpI melane haNanArA, satyarUpI jalavALA, jJAnarUpa dharAvALA, manarUpI tIrthamAM je snAna kare che te mokSa pAme che. 23 pauDhavairAgyamAsthAya bhajate mAmananyabhAk pUrNadRSTiH prasannAtmA savai mokSamavApnuyAt 545 gADha virAgyane pAmIne pUrNa dRSTivALo prasanna AtmA je ananya bhAvathI mane prabhune) bhaje che te mokSane prApta thAya che. 24 // iti garuDapurANacarame zlokAH 24 //

Page #149
(140) prabaMdha prabhAkara, "zrI mavakto mRta" gItA a0 2 jo eka papa thI 64, 6, 9prjhaati yadA kAmAn sarvAnpArtha manogatAn / AtmanyevAtmanA tuSTaH sthitaprajJastadocyate 546 he ajuna ! jyAre manuSya potAnA AtmavarUpamAMja pitAnI meLe prasanna rahe ane manamAM rahelI sarva vAsanAone tajI de tyAre ja sthirabuddhivALA kahevAya che. 1 duHkheSvanudvignamanAH sukheSu vigataspRhaH vItarAgabhayakrodhaH sthitadhImunirucyate 547 duHkhamAM uga vinAne, sukhamAM spRhA vinAne ane vaLI jenArAga, dveSa, bhaya ane krodha naSTa pAmyA che te muni sthirabuddhivALe kahevAya che. 2 yaH sarvatrAnabhisneha stattatmApya zubhAzubham nAbhinandati na dRSTi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA 548 strI, putre ane dhanamAM jene sneha nathI, sAruM ke naThAruM pAmIne je harSa ke zoka karato nathI tenI buddhi sthira thaI ema jANavuM. 3 yadA saMharate cAyaM kUrmoGgAnIva sarvazaH indriyANIndriyArthebhya stasya prajJA pratiSThitA 549 jema kAcabA pitAnA dareka aMgane chupAvI de che tema je pitAnI Indriyone viSaya taraphathI kheMcI le che tenI buddhi sthira thaI ema jANavuM. 4

Page #150
zrI bhagavadgItA. viSayA vinivartante nirAhArasya dehinaH rasavarja raso'pyasya paraM dRSTvA nivartate 550 upavAsAdi tapathI manuSyanA indriya saMbaMdhI viSaya vyApArA maTI jAya che paNa enA pratyenI rasavRtti maTatI nathI. paraMtu sthira buddhivALA manuSyane te prabhunA darzIna thatAMja viSaya vAsanAe peAtAnI meLeja naSTa thAya che. pa yatato hyapi kauMteya puruSasya vipazcitaH indriyANi pramAthIni haranti prasabhaM manaH ( 141 ) 551 he kutInA putra! mokSa mATe yatna karanArA vidvAna purUSanA manane paNa mathana karanArI iMdriyA balAtkAre (viSaya taraka) kheMcI jAya che. 6 tAni sarvANi saMyamya yuktaAsIta matparaH vaze hi yasyendriyANi tasya prajJA pratiSThitA te badhI ikriyAne rUMdhIne mArA parAyaNa rahevuM. vA che tenI prajJA-buddhi sthira che ema jANavu cha dhyAyato viSayAnpuMsaH saMgasteSUpajAyate saMgAtsaMjAyate kAmaH kAmAtkrodho'bhijAyate 552 jenI iMdriyA 553 viSayeAnuM smaraNa karavAthI purUSanI viSayamAM Asakti thAya che, AsaktithI kAma upaje che ane kAmamAM vizrva paDavAthI krAdha utpanna thAyache. krodhAdbhavati saMmohaH saMmohAtsmAtIrvabhramaH smRtibhraMzAd buddhinAzo buddhinAzAtmaNazyati 554

Page #151
(142) prabaMdha prabhAkara, krodhathI moha utpanna thAya che, mehathI kAryakAryane viveka nAza pAme. che vivekane nAza thavAthI buddhi nAza pAme che ane buddhine nAza thavAthI mRta tulya mAnahIna thAya che. 9 rAgadveSaviyuktaistu viSayAnindriyaizcaran AtmavazyairvidheyAtmA prasAdamadhigacchati 555 purUSa manane vaza karI rAgadveSa rahita tathA pitAnA manane AdhIna rahelI ikivaDe viSayone bhegave to paNa purUSa zAMtine meLave che. 10 nAsti buddhirayuktasya na cAyuktasya bhAvanA nacAbhAvayataH zAnti razAntasya kutaH sukham 556 - paNa Idriyone AdhIna banelA purUSane AtmajJAna thatuM nathI, te tyAM sthira buddhinI vAta zI karavI ? ane te manuSya prabhu dhyAna karI zakatuM nathI tema dhyAnahIna manuSyane zAMti maLatI nathI, zAMti rahita manuSyane sukha kayAMthI maLe? 11 yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAM tasyAM jAgarti saMyamI yasyAM jAgrati bhUtAni sA nizA pazyato muneH 557 sarve ajJAnI ene AtmaniSThA rAtrI jevI lAge che, te AtmaniSkAmAM yogIjane jAgrata che. ane je rAtrImAM eTale viSayomAM sarve prANIyo jAgrata rahe che te viSayane AtmajJAnI munio rAtrI samAna mAne che. 12 a. 3 jo zloka 35 thI 38. zreyAnsvadharmo viguNaH paradharmAtsvanuSThitAt svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH

Page #152
zrI bhagavatItA. (143) sArA dekhAtA evA paradharma para kartavya) thI ochA guNavALe pitAno dharma Acaravo zreSTha che. svadharma (pitAnA kartavya)ne pAlatAM pAlatAM mRtyu thAya te paNa zreya che. paNa paradharma te niSiddha hovAthI bhayaMkara che.13 atha kena prayukto'yaM pApaM carati pUruSaH anicchannapi vASrNeya balAdiva niyojitaH 559 arjuna kahe che -he zrI kRSNa! mANasane aMtaramAM IcchA na hovA chatAM paNa keIe balAtkArathI jANe preryo hoya tema pApa karma kare che, te kAnI preraNAthI kare che ? 14 javAbamAM zrI kRSNa kahe che - kAma eSa koSa eSa rajoguNasamudbhavaH mahAzano mahApApmA viSTyenamiha vairiNam 560 . rajoguNathI utpanna thayela kAma ke jenAthI krodhAdi pragaTe che e kaI rIte purAtA nathI ane ghaNuM bhayaMkara che mATe mekSa mArgamAM kAmane meTo zatru tuM jANa. 15 dhUmenAtriyate vanhi yathAdarzo malena ca / yatholvenAvRto garbha stathA tenedamAtRtam 561 jema dhUmADAthI agni DhaMkAya che, melathI jema arIso DhaMkAya che, tathA jema eLavaDe garbha TUMkAya che tema kAma vaDe Atma caitanya DhaMkAyela rahe che. 16 a. 4. zloka 19, 20, 21, 33, 37, 38, 30, 40. yasyasarvesamAraMbhAH kAmasaMkalpavarjitAH jJAnAgnidagdhakarmANaM tamAhuH paNDitaM budhAH . 562 .

Page #153
(144) prAdha prabhAkara jenA sadhaLA ArabhA phaLa ane saMkalpanI AzA vinAnA che, ane jJAna rUpa agnithI jenA karmo baLI gayAM che tevA manuSyane jJAnIyeA pati kahe che. 17 tyaktvA karmaphalAsaMgaM nityatRpto nirAzrayaH karmaNyabhipravRtto'pi naiva kiMcitkaroti saH 563 je manuSya karmanA phaLanI Asaktine tajIne svasvarUpamAM tRsa rahe che ane bIjAnA AzarA letA nathI te manuSya zAstravihita kramamAM pravatelA hAya chatAM kAi krama te karatA nathI. karma paNa akrama paNAne pAme che. 18 nirAzIryatacittAtmA tyaktasarvaparigrahaH zArIraM kevalaM karma kurvannApnoti kilbiSam 564 jenI kAmanAe zAMta thayelI che ane jenuM mana tathA zarIra niyamamAM che tathA jeNe sa` parigraha tyAga karyo che, te purUSa mAtra zarIra saMbaMdhI kama kare che tathApi dveSane pAmatA nathI. 19 zreyAndravyamayAdyajJA jjJAnayajJaH paraMtapa sarva karmAkhilaM pArtha jJAne parisamApyate 565 he zatrune tapAvanAra arjuna ! draSyAdikathI thatAM yajJa karatAM jJAna yajJa uttama che, kAraNa ke saghaLAM karmone samAveza jJAnayajJamAM thAya che. mATe dravya yajJa karatAM jJAnayajJa zreSTa che. 20 yathaidhAMsi samiddho'gnirbhasmasAtkurute'rjuna jJAnAgniH sarvakarmANi bhasmasAtkurute tathA 566

Page #154
zrI bhagavadgItA. (15) he arjuna ! pradIpta thayelA agni jema kASTone bALI bhasma kare che tema jJAna rU5 agni badhAM karmone bALI bhasma karI nAkhe che. 21 nahi jJAnena sadRzaM pavitramiha vidyate tatsvayaM yogasaMsiddhaH kAlenAtmani vindati 567 : A lekamAM tapazcaryA, yoga, vrata vagere kaI sAdhana jJAna jevuM - vitra karanAruM nathI. te (jJAna) ghaNe kALe yogasidhdha manuSya pitAnI mene pitAne viSeja meLavI zake che. 22 zraddhAvA~llabhate jJAnaM tatparaH saMyateMdriyaH jJAnaM labdhvA parAM zAMtimacireNAdhigacchati 568 gunA upadeza upara jene zraddhA hoya tathA je jIteMdriya hoya te jJAna meLave che ane te jJAna meLavIne thoDA vakhatamAM parama zAMtine pAme che. 23 gAthAzraddhadhana sAyabhiA niyati nAyaM loko'sti na paro na sukhaM saMzayAtmanaH 569 ajJAnI ane zraddhA vinAno tathA saMzayavALA mANasa vinAzane pAme che, saMzayavALAne A leka ke paraloka sukhakAraka nathI. 24 a0 5mo zloka 14--15. na kartRtvaM na karmANi lokasya sRjati prabhuH na karmaphalasaMyogaM svabhAvastu pravartate Izvara jIvanA kartApaNAne tathA karmone tathA karmaphaLanA saMbaMdhane "utpanna karatA nathI, paraMtu te to jIvane ja anAdikALano svabhAva che eTale avivAja jIvane kavAdika rUpe karma sAthe joDe che. 25

Page #155
prabodha prabhAkara * nAdatte kasyacitpApaM na caiva sukRtaM vibhuH ajJAnenATataM jJAnaM tena muhyAnti jantavaH 571 Izvara keLanA puNyane ke pApane grahaNa karatA nathI paraMtu ajJAnavaDe jJAna DhaMkAyuM che tethI vAstavika samajaNanA abhAve prANI muMjhAya che. 26 a. kaThe zloka 5 me, tathA 30 thI 34. uddharedAtmanA''tmAnaM nAtmAnamavasAdayet Atmaiva hyAtmanobandhu rAtmaivaripurAtmanaH 572 vivekI mana vaDe AtmAne uddhAra kare, paraMtu AtmAne adhegatimAM nAkhavo nahi. AtmA (mana) eja AtmAne badhuM che ane AtmAja AtmAne zatru che. 27 yo mAM pazyati sarvatra sarvaM ca mayi pazyati tasyAhaM na praNazyAmi sa ca me na praNazyati 573 je dareka prANIomAM mane jue che ane sarvane mArAmAM juve che te manuSyone huM dUra nathI ane te mane dUra nathI-arthAta AvA jJAnIne huM pratyakSa daza na ApuM chuM. 28 sarvabhUtasthitaM yo mAM bhajatyekatvamAsthitaH sarvathA vartamAno'pi sa yogI mayi vartate 574 je gI sarva prANIomAM rahelA mane, je ekatva buddhithI bhaje che te hamezAM vyavahAramAM rahyo chatAM mArA viSeja varte che. ra9 Atmaupamyena sarvatra samaMpazyati yo'rjuna . sukhaM vA yadi vA duHkhaM sa yogI paramo mataH 575

Page #156
zrI bhagavadgItA. (147) he arjuna ! je yAgI potAne jema sukha priya che ane duHkha apriya che tema potAnA samAna bIjA prANIone paNa satra sama dRSTithI jue che te yAgI zreSTa che ema mArUM mAnavuM che. 30 caMcalaM hi manaH kRSNa pramAthi balavaddraDham tasyAhaM nigrahaM manye vAyoriva suduSkaram 576 arjuna kaheche--he kRSNa ! mana svabhAvathIja cacaLa che, iMdriyAne kSeAbha pamADanArUM che, ajIta che, te mATe tene rAkavuM te vAyarAnI peThe bahu muzakela che. 31 asaMzayaM mahAbAho manodurnigrahaM calam abhyAsena tu kauMteya vairAgyeNa ca gRhyate 577 zrI kruSNa kahe che--he mahAbAhA ! kharekhara caMcala mana rAkavuM kahyuM che te vAta tArI satya che, paraMtu vicArapUrvaka maneAnigrahane abhyAsa karavAthI tathA viSaya upara virakti karavAthI mana vaza thAya che. 32 a 12 me kSeAka 13 thI 19. 66 prabhune ve! bhakta prIya che te sAta kSeAkathI kahe che. adveSTA sarvabhUtAnAM maitraH karuNa eva ca nirmamo nirahaMkAraH samaduHkhasukhaH kSamI 578 sava prANIyAne droha na karanArA, samAna sAthe maitrI karanArA, hIna pratye dayA karanArA, mamatAvinAne, abhimAna vinAnA ane sukha duHkhane samAna gaNanArA 33 tathA santuSTaH satataM yogI yatAtmA dRDhanizcayaH mayyarpitamano buddhi ryo madbhaktaH sa me priyaH 579

Page #157
(148). prabodha prabhAkara, saMtoSa vRttivALe,gamAM gAla nahi rahe, manane niyamamAM rakhanAra, draDha nizcayavALe, ane mArAmAM ja mana ane buddhine arpaNa karanAro je mAre bhakta hoya teja mane priya che. 34 yasmAnodvijate loko lokAtrodvijate ca yaH harSAmarSabhayodvegai rmukto yaH sa ca me piyaH 580 jenAthI loka kheda pAme nahi ane je bhakta pite lokAthI kheda pAmate nathI, vaLI harSa kaeNdha, bhaya ane ugathI mukta thayela hoya te mane priya che. 35 anapekSaH zucirdakSa udAsIno gatavyathaH sarvAraMbhaparityAgI yomadbhaktaH sa me priyaH je mAro bhakta, koInI AzA vagarano, Abhyantara ane bAhya pavitra, udyoga, Asakti vagarano, mAnasI vyathA vinAne, sarva AraMbha (pApakarma") kAmya karmono tyAga karanAre hoya te mane priya che. 36 yo na hRSyati na dRSTi na zocati na kAMkSati zubhAzubhaparityAgI bhaktimAnyaH sa me priyaH 582 je saMsArika sukha pAmavAthI harSa pAme nahi, keIna dveSa kare nahi, zokanA sthaLe zoka kare nahi, tRSNA rAkhe nahi, zubha ane azubha-puNya pApa-ne tyAga karanArA ane bhaktivALe mane priya che. 37 samaH zatrau ca mitre ca tathA mAnApamAnayoH zItoSNasukhaduHkheSu samaH saMgavivarjitaH 583 tulyanindAstutiaunI santuSTo yena kenacit aniketaH sthiramatirbhaktimAnme priyo naraH 584

Page #158
zrI bhagavadgItA. ( 149) zatru ane mitra sAthe samAna bhAvathI vartanAre, mAna ke apamAna thatAM kheda harSanU karanAre, TADha taDakAmAM ane sukha duHkhamAM samabhAvI, keAI pratye Asakti na karanAra, nindA ane stutine sarakhAM mAnanAre, harakeI vastuthI saMtuSTa rahenAra, harakeI sthaLe rahI jIvana vyatIta karanAre draDha buddhivALe bhaktapurUSa mane priya che. 38-39. a. 14 me ka 22 thI 25 triguNAtIta manuSya kevo hoya te kahe che. prakAzaM ca pravRttiM ca mohameva ca pANDava nadveSTi saMpravRttAni na nivRttAni kAMkSati 585 he arjuna ! prakAza satvaguNanuM kArya, pravRti rajoguNanuM kArya, ane moha tamaguNanuM kArya che te prakAza, pravRti ke, meha pitAnI meLe prApta thayAM hoya to duHkharUpa mAnI dveSa karato nathI, tema te kArya nivRtta thayAM hoya to tene sukha buddhithI meLavavA AzA karatuM nathI. 40 udAsInavadAsIno guNairyo na vicAlyate guNAvartantaityeva yo'vatiSThati negate 586 udAsInI peThe rahyo chatAM traNa guNo vaDe je calAyamAna thata nathI, rajoguNAdija pitAnA kArya sAthe varte che tenI sAthe mAre levA devA nathI ema mAnI sthira rahe che. 41 samaduHkhasukhaH svasthaH samaloSTAzmakAMcanaH tulyapiyApiyo dhIrastulyanindAtmasaMstutiH 587 je svasvarUpamAM rahelo dhIra purUSa hoya che te sukhaduHkha sarakhAM gaNe che, dhULanuM TeruM ane kAMcana samAna jANe che, prayi ke aprayi sarakhuM mAne che, pitAnI nindA ke stutine te samAna jANe che. 42

Page #159
(110) prabodha prabhAkara. mAnApamAnayostulya stulyo mitrA ripakSayoH sarvAraMbhaparityAgI guNAtItaH sa ucyate 588 jene potAnAM, mAna, apamAna banne sarakhAM che, mitrapakSa ane zatru pakSamAM sarakhe bhAva che, pratyakSa phaladAyI ane parAkSa phaLadAyI AraMbha tyAga karanAra je hoya te mahApurUSa guNAtIta kahevAya che. 43 zrI kRSNa arjunane devI saMpattinA 26 lakSaNe gaNAve che. a. 16 mo ka 1 thI pa tathA 17 thI 23. abhayaM satvasaMzudvi jJAnayogavyavasthitiH dAnaM damazca yajJazca svAdhyAyastapa Arjavam 589 abhayapaNe nirbhayatA),manane ullAsa, AtmajJAnanA upAyamAM zraddhA, dAna,dama (bAhyandina nigraha), yajJa, zAstronuM adhyayana, tapa ane saralatA. ahiMsA satyamakrodha styAgaH zAntirapaizunam dayA bhUteSvalolusvaM mArdavaM hIracApalam 590 mana, vacana ane kAyAthI ahisA vRtti, satya, akrodha, tyAga, zAMti, cADI na karavI te, prANI upara dayA, nirlobhIpaNuM, kemalatA, akArya karavAmAM ati lajajA, acapaLatA. 45 tejaH kSamA dhRtiH zaucamadroho nAtimAnitA bhavAnti saMpadaM daivImabhijAtasya bhArata 591 pratApa, kSamA, dhIraja, pavitratA, adroha ane nirAbhimAnapaNuM. he bharatavaMzI ajuna ! A chavAza saMpatti bhAgyazALIne prApta thAya che. 46

Page #160
zrI bhagavadgItA. (151) 26 daivI sampatti RRhI have zrI kRSNe arjunane AsurI sapatti kahe che. daMbho darpo'bhimAnazca krodhaH pAruSyameva ca ajJAnaM cAbhijAtasya pArtha sampadamAsurIm 592 he arjuna! hAtamAM hala, harSa (chA ) abhimAna, hAtha, ane ajJAna A prakAranA AsurI saMpattinA lakSaNA che. 40 devI sampadvimokSAya nibandhAyAsurI matA krUratA mA zucaH sampadaM daivI mabhijAto'si pANDava 593 daivIsa'pata mAkSa mATe che, AsurIsapatti baMdhana mATe manAyelI che, huM pAMDurAjAnA putra ! tuM zAka na kara, tu daivIsa'pattine pAmyA che. 48 AtmasaMbhAvitAH stabdhA dhanamAnamadAnvitAH yajante nAmayajJaiste daMbhenAvidhipUrvakam 594 potAnI meLeja meATA banelA ane uddhRta thayelA, dhananA, abhimAnathI, ane madathI paripUrNa anelA te phakta daMbhathI, zAstranI vidhine eka tarapha melI, nAmanA kahevA mAtra yajJeAvarDa mane pUje che, 49 ahaMkAraM balaM darpaM kAmaM krodhaM ca saMzritAH mAmAtmaparadeheSu pradviSanto'bhyasUyakAH 595 abhimAnane, baLane, DALane ane krAdhane vaza thayelA potAmAM ane anya prANIyAmAM caitanyarUpe rahelA mate, te upara kahelA IrSyAvALA dveSa kare che. (arthAt yajJane bAne hiMsA kare che). 50 tAnahaM dviSataH krUrAn saMsAreSu narAdhamAn kSipAmya jasrama zubhAnA suraSjeiva yoniSu 596

Page #161
(152 ) pramAdha prabhAkara prANIyAne dveSa karanArA te krUra narAdhamone kAyama saMsAramAM halakAmAM jhulakA rAkSasI yonimAM huM pheMkI dauM chuM. 51 AsurI yonimApannA mUDhA janmani janmani mAmamApyaiva kauMteya tato yAntyadhamAM gatim 117 rAkSasI yeArtine pAmelA mUlAkA dareka janmamAM mane pAmyA vinAja te ceAnithI paNa halakI gatine pAme che. para trividhaM narakasyedaM dvAraM nAzanamAtmanaH kAmaH krodhastathA lobhastasmAdetatrayaM tyajet . 598 kAma, krAdha ane leAla e AtmAne nAza karanArAM traNa narakanA dAra che mATe manuSyAe te traNene! tyAga karavA joie. 13 etairvimuktaH kaunteya tamodvAraistribhirnaraH AcaratyAtmanaH zreyastatoyAti parAM gatim 599 he kutAnA putra ! e traNa narakanA dvArathI chuTo thayelA mANasa potAnuM zreya karI zake che ane uttama gatine pAme che. 54 yaH zAstravidhimutsRjya vartate kAmakArataH na sa siddhimavApnoti na sukhaM na parAM gatim 600 je manuSya zAstra vidhine tyAga karI marajI mujaba varte che te kayAre paNa siddhine pAmatA nathI tathA sukhate ke sArI gatine pAmatA nathI. 55 // iti zrI bhagavadgItAdhdhRtam zlokA: 55 // iti prabodha prabhAkara prathama vibhAga.

Page #162
paramAtmane namaH saMskRta kAvyAnaMda bhAga 3 jo athavA prabodha prabhAkara vibhAga 2 jo. -* 66 1.5 'subhASita saMcayaH ' 46 " maMgalAcaraNam " zreyonivAsabhavanaM trijagatsupUjyaM dAridryadUrakarakalpataruM dayAlum ajJAnagADha tamaso 'rkamanantabodhaM zrImantamIzvaramahaM praNamAmi nityam kalyANanA nivAsa sthAna rUpa, traNa leAkamAM pUjanIya, dAriAne nAza karavAmAM kalpadruma samAna, dayALu, ajJAnarUpa aMdhakAramAM sUrya samAna, jJAnadhana, lakSmIvAna, evA prabhune huM hamezAM vaMdana karUM chuM. 1 ajJAnatimirAndhAnAM jJAnAJjanazalAkayA netramunmIlitaM yena tasmai sadgurave namaH jeNe jJAna rUpa ajananI saLI vaDe karIne ajJAnathI aMdha banelA (ziSyAnI) cakSu ughADela che te sadgurUne mArA namaskAra hA. 2 karma -- kutrA'yodhyA kA rAmo dazarathavacanAd daNDakAraNyamAgAt kvAsau mArIcanAmA kanaka mRgamayaH kutra sItApahAraH

Page #163
pratyeAdha prabhAkara sugrIve rAmamaitrI kva ca janakatanayAnveSaNe preSito'haM yo'rtho'saMbhAvanIyastamapi ghaTayate krUrakarmA vidhAtA 3 ( 2 ) zrI hanumAnajI laMkAmAM jatI vakhate vicAra kare che ke, ayeAdhyA nagarI kyAM? rAmacaMdrajI kyAM? dazarathanA vacanathI daMDakAraNyamAM AvavuM kyAM? senAne mAyAvI mRga anela mArIca nAmane ( rAkSasa ) kyAM? sItAnuM haraNa kyAM? sugrIva sAthe zrI rAmacaMdrajInI mitratA kyAM? ane sItAjInI tapAsa mATe AjJA karAyalA huM (hanumAn) kyAM? je asa bhavita a che tene paNa ajaba gajaba karma karanAra vidhAtA joDI Ape che. 3 nIca - atimaline kartavye bhavati khalAnAmatIvanipuNA dhIH timire hi kauzikAnAM rUpaM pratipadyate dRSTi: 4 atyaMta malIna kArya mAM adhama manuSyeAnI buddhi dhaNI nIpuNa hAya che, dhuvaDanI STi bahu aMdhArAmAM rUpane bahu spaSTa dekhe che. ja snehaH - nahi bhavati viyoga: snehavicchedahetu jagati guNAnidhInAM sajjanAnAM kadAcid ghanatimiraniruddho dUrasaMstho'pi candraH kimu kumudavanAnAM premabhaGgaM karoti A jagatamAM guNavAna ane sajjatAnA viyAga-(juduM juduM rahevuM te,)-premanA nAzanuM kAraNa thatA nathI. jemake ghATAM vAdaLAMethI DhaMkAcennA ane dUra rahelA caMdra zuM kamalAnA premane! uccheda kare che? 5

Page #164
subhASita saMcaya. bhikSA -- dehIti vacanadvArA dehasthAH paJca devatAH tatkSaNAdeva nazyanti dhIzrIhIzAntikAntayaH 6 e mane ApeA,A vacana khelavAnI sAtheja dehamAM rahelA pAMca devatAmuddhi, lakSmI, zarabha, zAMti ne muSmanuM tena turaMta naSTa thAya che. } bhikSuH - anAhUtAH svayaM yAnti rasAsvAdavilolupAH nivAritA na gacchanti makSikA iva bhikSukAH 7 (3) notarUM na ApyuM hAya, te paNa rasalAlupa bhikSukA makSikAonI paiThe pAchA haThAvyA haiAya tApaNu jatA nathI. cha tAvad bhayAdvibhetavyaM yAvad bhayamanAgatam AgataM tu bhayaM vIkSya prahartavyamanAthavat jyAM sudhI bhaya na AvyA hoya tyAM sudhI bhayathI khIhavuM, paNa bhaya Ave tyAre te niDara thaIne te bhaya haThAvaveA. 8 vAkyAmRtaM na tathA candanaM candro maNayo mAlatI svaja: kurvanti nirvRtiM puMsAM yathA vANI zrutipriyA 9 maneAhara-kaNa prIyavANI mANasane jevI zAMti Ape che, tevI zAMti caMdana, caMdra, maNiyA ke mAlatI puSpanI mALA, ApatI nathI. 9 durvAk - api dAvAnalapluSTaM zAdvalaM jAyate vanam na lokaH sucireNApi jihvAnalakadarzitaH 10 agnithI baLeluM vana pAchuM lIluM thAya che, paNa jIbhanI agnithI baLelA janasamUha lAMbA vakhate paNa navAMkura thatA nathI. 10

Page #165
( 4 ) prabodha prabhAkara, kulInaH sampUrNakuMbho na karoti zabda ma? ghaTo ghoSamupaiti nUnam vidvAn kulIno na karoti garva kulairvihInA bahujalpayanti 11 - jaLathI saMpUrNa bharelo ghaDo zabda karatA nathI paNa adhuro ghaDe kha Dakha thayA kare che, tema kuLavAna vidvAna vidyAno garva karatuM nathI paNa akulIna te pitAnI paMDitAI batAvavA bahu bolyA kare che. 11 jema dIvyamAmrarasaM pItvA garva nAyAti kokila: pItvA kardamapAnIyaM bheko baTabaTAyate 12 suMdara AMbAnA rasanuM pAna karIne paNa kAyela abhimAna karatA nathI ane kAdavavALuM pANI pIne deDako babaDATa karyA kare che. 12 abhimAnastusarveSAM mUrkhANAM tu vizeSataH uttAnaH TiTibhaH zete namaH patanazaGkayA 13 abhimAna te darekane hoya che paNa mUrkhAone vizeSa hoya che, jema ke AkAza paDavAnI zaMkAthI TITeDe uMcA paga rAkhI suve che, (kadAca AkAza paDe te mArA pagathI thobhI rAkhuM ) 13 ratnaM-pRthivyAM trINi ratnAni jalamanaM subhASitam ___ mRdvaiH pASANakhaNDeSu ratnasaMjJA vidhIyate 14 kharI rIte to jaLa, anna ane subhASita, A traNa ja ratno pRthvImAM che, mUrkha leye paththaranA kakaDAmAM rata evI saMjJA karI che. 14 snehaH-girau kalApI gaganeSu meghA jaleSu padmaM gagane ca bhAnu: dvilakSacandraH kumudotpalAnAM yo yasya citte nakadApi daram

Page #166
subhASita saMcaya. mayura parvata upara rahe che ne megha AkAzamAM rahe che, padama kamaLa jaLamAM che ne sUrya te lAkho gAu dUra che, tathA piyaNathI lAkhagAu caMdra dura che paNa je vyakti jenA hRdayamAM che te vyakti tenAthI dUra nathI.15 paMDitaH- prastAvasadRzaM vAkyaM sadbhAvasadRzIM zriyam AtmazaktisamaM kopaM yo jAnAti sa paNDitaH 16 prasaMgane vegye anusaratAM vAkyane, sadbhAvanA rahI zake tenA pramANamAM lakSmIne, ane pitAnI zaktinA pramANamAM krodhane je samajI zake ane te pramANe vyavahAra kare te buddhivAn gaNAya che. 16 saMgItaM- bAlArodanaM muJcati krodhaM muzcanti pannagAH hariNAH prANAnmuzcanti nAsti nAdasamo rasaH 17 gAyanathI bALake rAtAM hoya te chAnA rahI jAya che, sarpo krodhane tajI che, mRgalAMo AdhIna thaI prANa tajI de che. jagatamAM gAyana samAna kaI rasa nathI. 17 sarpANAM ca khalAnAM ca caurANAM tu vizeSataH abhiprAyA na sidhyanti tenedaM vartate jagat 18 A jagatamAM sarponA, corAnA tathA mUrkhAonA manoratha siddha thatA nathI tethI ja A jagata nabhe che nahitara ujaDa thaI jAta. 18 kRtana-meruparvato name bhAro na bhArAH sapta sAgarAH kRtaghnazca mahAbhAro mAro vizvAsaghAtakaH 19 pRthvI prabhune kahe chemerU parvata mane bhArarUpa nathI, sAta samudra bhArarUpa nathI, phakta eka kRtaghI ane bIje vizvAsaghAtI A be bahuja bhArakAraka che. 19

Page #167
prabodha prabhAkara dhUrta:-asatI bhavatisalajjA kSAraM nIraM ca nirmalaM bhavati . daMbhI bhavati vivekI priyavaktA bhavati dhUrtajanaH 20 vesyA uparathI zaramavALI hoya che, khAruM pANI nirmaLuM hoya che daMbhI mANasa bahuvivekI hoya che, ane dhutAra mIThuM mIThuM belanAra hoya che. 20 durjanaH-durjanaH priyavAdI ca naitadvizvAsakAraNam madhutiSTati jihvAgre hadi hAlAhalaM viSam 21 mi belanAra durjana mANasane vizvAsa karavo yogya nathI, kemake jenI jIbhanI Toca upara madha hoya che ane hRdayamAM te halAhala jhera hoya che. 21 durjanaH-pASANo bhidyate Takkai vajra vajreNa bhidyate sarpo'pibhidyate maMtra duSTAtmA naiva bhidyate . 22 paththara TAMkaNuthI bhedAya che, vaja vajathI bhedAya che, sarpa paNa maMtrathI bheda pAme che paNa duSTa manuSya te keIthI bhUdAto nathI. 22 pratijJA-rAjyaM yAtu zriyo yAntu yAntu prANA vinazvarAH paraM yA svayamevoktA vAcA mA yAtu zAzvatI 23 yudhiSThira kahe che-bhale rAjya jAo, lakSmI jAo, phaNasI prANa paNa jAo, paraMtu mArAthI belAyeluM vacana vRthA kadiye na thAo.23 - sapadi vilayametu rAjyalakSmI ruparipatantvathavA kRpANadhArAH apaharatutarAM ziraH kRtAnto mama tu matirna manAgapaitu dharmAt 24 rAjyanI lakSmI nAza pAmo,mastakanA upara talavAranI dhArA paDakALa bhale mAthuM kApIne laI jAo. paraMtu mArI buddhidharmathI calita na thAo.24

Page #168
subhASita saMcaya. daivam - chitvA pAzamapAsya kUTaracanAM bhaktvA balAd vAgurAM paryantAgnizikhAkalApa jaTilAnniHsRtya dUraM vanAt vyAdhAnAM zaragocarAdatijavenotplutya dhAvanmRgaH kUpAntaH patitaH karoti trimukhe kiMvA vidhau pauruSam 25 kAi eka mRga pAzale teADIne zIkArInI kapaTa racanAmAMthI chuTI ne cetarapha dAvAnaLathI gherAyalA vanamAMthI nAzI bhAgIne pArAdhItA bANunA dhAmAM paNa na AvatAM ghaNA vegathI TaeNkatA ThekatA akasmAta kAi vAvamAM paDI mRtyu pAmyA. kharekhara jyAre nasIba avaLAM hAya tyAre purUSArtha zuM kare ? 25 zIla :- varaM praveSTuM jvalitaM hutAzanaM na cApibhagnaM cirasaMcitaM vratam varaM hi mRtyuH suvizudvacetasaH na cApi zIlaskhalitasya jIvanam jAjaNyamAna agnimAM praveza karavA te zreSTa che paNa ghaNA vakhata pALeluM vrata bhAMgavuM te zreSTa nathI kAraNa ke zIlabhraSTa thayA pachI jIvavuM te karatAM vizuddha manathI maraNa karavuM te zreSTa che. 26 jihA - re jihe kurumaryAdAM bhojane vacane tathA ( 7 ) vacane prANasandeho bhojane ca tvajIrNatA 27 he jIbha ! tu khelavAmAM ane jamavAmAM maryAdA rAkha kAraNa ke vadhu khelavAmAM prANadina thavAnA saMbhava che ane dhaNuM jamavAmAM ajINatAneA bhaya che. 27 dAnam - vasudhA bharaNaM puruSaH puruSAbharaNaM pradhAnataralakSmIH lakSmyAbharaNaM dAnaM dAnAbharaNaM supAtraM ca 28

Page #169
(8) prabodha prabhAkara, duniyAmAM pRthvInuM bhUSaNa purUSa che, purUSanuM bhUSaNa lakSmI che, lakSmInuM bhUSaNe dAna che ane dAnanuM bhUSaNa supAtra che. 28 krodhaH-uttame tu kSaNaM krodho madhyame ghaTikAdvayam adhame syAdahorAtraM cANDAle maraNAntikaH .. 29 uttama purUSamAM eka kSaNa dha rahe che, madhyamamAM be ghaDI, adhama purUSamAM covIsa kalAka krodha rahe che, ane cAMDAla vRttivALAmAM maraNa sudhI daidha rahe che. 29 durjano doSamAdatte durgandhamiva zUkaraH sajjanazca guNagrAhI haMsaH kSIramivAMbhasA 30 sUvara jema durgandhI padArthane grahaNa kare che tema dujana pArakA dene grahaNa kare che, haMsa jema pANImAMthI dudhane svIkAra kare che tema sana avaguNa tajIne guNane ja rahe che. 30 sajjana:-kiM madhunA kiM vidhunA kiM sudhayA kiM ca vasudhayA'khilayA ___ yadi hRdayahAricaritaH puruSaH punaraiti nayanayorayanam 31 je sajjana purUSa daSTie caDe to pachI madhathI, caMdrathI, amRtathI, ke samagra pRthvIthI zuM? kAMI kAma nathI, kAraNa ke cittahArI caritravALA sajajana te sauthI vadhAre zAMtidAyaka che. 31 sajjanaH durjanavacanAMgArairdagdho'pi na vipriyaM vadatyAyaH __ agarurapi dahyamAnaH svabhAvagandhaM parityaje kinnu 32 durjananA vacana rUpa aMgArAthI baLela eve sajajana apriya vacanane kadi paNa bela nathI, jema agarane agnimAM bALe to paNa pitAnA svAbhAvika sugadhane taje nahi. 32

Page #170
subhASita saMcaya. ApadgataM hasasi kiM draviNAndhamUDha mAgata hasAsa kadrAvaNAndhamaDha .. ... lakSmIH sthirA na bhavatIti kimatracitram etAnprapazyasi ghaTAn jalayaMtracakre riktA bhavanti bhAratA bharitAzcariktAH 33 he dhanathI aMdha banela mUDhA ApattimAM AvelA manuSyane tuM zuM kAma hase che? lakSmI koInI sthira rahI nathI, A reTanA ghaDA tarapha te jo. bharelA khAlI thAya che ane khAlI thaelA bharAya che. 33 gandhaH suvarNe phalamikSudaNDe nA'kAri puSpaM khalu candaneSu vidvAn dhanAnyo nRpadIrghajIvI dhAtuH purAko'pi nabuddhido'bhUt 34 vidhie senAmAM sugaMdhI ne karI, zeraDIne phaLa na ApyA, caMdana vRkSamAM puSpa na karyo, vidyAvAnane dhanavAna na banAvyo ane rAjAne lAMbI AyuSya na ApI tenuM kAraNa te jaNAya che ke brahmAne kaI rAlAha denAra haze nahi, nahI te AvI bhUla kare nahI. 34 , mitra-kSIraNA''tmagatodakAya hi guNA dacAH purAte'khilA: kSIre tApamavekSya tena payasA hyAtmA kazAnI hutaH gantuM pAvakamunmanastadabhavad dRSTvA tu mitrA''padaM yuktaM tena jalena zAmyati satAM maitrI punastAdRzI 35 A pahelAM dudhamAM rahelA pANIne dudhe pitAnA badhA guNa ApyA pachI jyAre dudhanuM pAtra cUle caDAvyuM tyAre dudhanI Apatti joI dudhamAM rahela paNa tApathI baLavA lAgyuM, jyAre pANI dudhane bacAvA khAtara baLavA lAgyuM eTale mitra (pANI) ne baLatAM joI dudha e

Page #171
(10) prabodha prabhAkara, dama ubharAI jaI agnimAM paDavA taiyAra thayuM eTale pAchuM pANI reDyuM tyAre dudha zAnta thayuM. AvI sajajana puranI mitratA hoya che. 35 vivAdo dhanasambandho yAcanaM strISu saMgatiH AdAnamagrasthAyitvaM maitrImaGgasya hetavaH . 36 vAdavivAda dhananI levaDa devaDa, mitra pAse sArI cIja hoya te mAgavI, mitranI strIne saMga, levAnI spRhA ane dareka kAmamAM AgaLa paDatuM thavuM e mitratA tuTavAnA hetuo che. 36 jAnanti naiva bahavo'pi paramayAsaM / jJAtvApi hanta kuTilA vimatiM bhajante te kecideva zazikAntamaNisvabhAvA yeSAM manaH paraguNena dravIbhavanti 37 ghaNA ke bIjAnA prayatrane jANatAja nathI, ane keTalAka adhama jo te paranA prayAsane jANavA chatAM paNa tenAthI vimukha rahe che paNa pArakA guNene je pitAnuM mana ogaLe evA caMdrakAMta maNi jevA te viralA ja hoya che. 37 mano madhukaro megho mAninI madano marut mA mado markaTo matsyI makArA daMza caMcalAH 38 mana, madhukara, medha, mAninI, madana, (kAma) marata, (pavana) mA (lakSI) mada, makaTa ane mAluM A daza makAra caMcaLa hoya che. 38 jIvantu me zatrugaNAcasarve yeSAM pratApena vicakSaNo'ham / yadA yadA'haM vikRtiM bhajAmi tadA tadA mA pratibodhayanti 39

Page #172
subhASita saMcaya. (11) mArA zatruo ghaNuM jIvA jeonI maherabAnIthI huM sAvaceta rahe chuM, jyAre jyAre huM bhula karUM chuM tyAre tyAre mane te Adha kare che. 39 jAgRta kare che subhASitarasasvAdA lajjitA svargatA sudhA drAkSA saMkucitA bhItyA zarkarA karkarAmyate subhASItanA rasa svAdathI zarama pAmeluM amRta svagamAM jatu rahyuM, drAkSA sakAca pAmI gaI ane sAkara patharA jevI kaMDAra banI gaI. 40 makSikA traNamicchanti dhanamicchanti pArthivAH nIcAH kalahamicchanti zAntimicchanti sAdhavaH 41 mAkhIyeA cAThAMne pADe che, rAjAe dhanane cAhe che, duSTo lezane praMcche che ane sAdhu zAMtine icche che. 41 bairiNo'pi hi mucyante prANAnte tRNabhakSaNAt tRNAhArAH sadaivaite hanyante pazavaH katham jyAre mahAzatru paNa mukhamAM tRNa le tyAre tene zreSTa mAsa a bhraya Ape che, teA hamezAM tRNu khAnArA pazue krama chuma che ? (te samajAtuM nathI.) 4ra yena kena prakAreNa yasya kasyApi dehinaH santoSaM janayedrAmastadevezvarapUjanam 43 he rAma ! kAI paNa prakArathI kAi traNa prANIne sASa upa AvavA teja izvaranuM kharUM pUjana che. ( ceAgavArSika) 343

Page #173
. prayA pramA32.' aizvaryamAyurArogyaM yazo mAnaM ca vaibhavam pAmoti puruSo nityaM janArAdhanapaNDitaH 44 prANI mAtrane sevA vaDe prasanna karavAmAM hoMzIyAra purUSa sadA . zvaya, AyuSa, maare|y, yaza, mAna bhane vaibhavane pAmecha. 44 aSTAdazapurANeSu vyAsasya vacanadvayam paropakAraH puNyAya pApAya parapIDanam . 45 " aDhAra purANonA sArarUpa vyAsamuninAM A be vAkyo che ke pApakAra kare te punya ekaThuM karavA mATe che ane bIjAne duHkha devuM te pApane ekaThuM karavA mATe che. 4pa satyaM brUyAt priyaM bUyAt na brUyAt satyamapriyam piyaM ca nAnRtaM brUyA deSa dharmaH sanAtanaH 46 / A sanAtana dharma che ke satya ane priya balavuM, paNa satya chatAM apriya ane priya chatAM asatya evuM kadI bolavuM nahi. 46 -surAjyasampadobhogAH kulejanmasurUpatA.. / pANDityamAyurArogyaM dharmasyaitatphalaMviduH 47... vidvAno kahe che ke-zreSTa rAjya, saMpatti, sukhabhega, uttama kaLamAM janma, sAruM rUpa, vidvattA, dIrdhAyu, ane nIrogIpaNuM, A saghaLAM dharmanAM phaLe che. 47 , bhamAbalamazaktAnAM zaktAnAM bhUSaNaM kSamA kSamA vazIkatirloke kSamayA kiM na sAdhyate 48

Page #174
subhASita saMcaya. (13) kSamA e nabaLAonA khaLarUpa che tathA baLavAnanA bhUSaNa rUpa che. eTaluMja nahi paNa leAkamAM vazIkaraNa rUpa kSamA *i iSTa siddhi thavI bAkI rahe che ? 48 che, kSamA vaDe satyaM mRdu priyaM vAkyaM dhIro hitakaraM vadet AtmotkarSa tathA nindAM pareSAM parivarjayet 49 vAkya khelavuM dhIra purUSe satya, mRdu--kAmaLa, priya, ane hitakara temaja AtmazlAghA tathA parina dAne tyAga karavA. 49 nAsatyavAdinaH sakhyaM na puNyaM na yazo vi dRzyate nApi kalyANaM kAlakUTamivAznataH 50 asatya khelanAra purUSane pRthvI para kAinI sAthe mitratA thatI ke rahetI nathI, tema tene yaza, puNya ke kalyANa karazuM thatuM nathI. TukAmAM eja ke kAlakUTa jheranuM bhakSaNa karanAranI peThe tenuM aniSTa thAya che. 50 dharmyaM yazasyamAyuSyaM lokadvayarasAyanam anumodAmahe brahmacaryamekAntanirmalam 51 mahAtmAe kahe che ke brahmacaya dharmanA mULa rUpa, yaza ApanAra, AyuSya vadhAranAra, AlAka tathA paraleAkamAM rasAyananI peThe hita karanAra ane atyaMta nirmaLa hAvAthI ame tene vakhANIye chIe. 51 ekatazcaturo vedAn brahmacaryaM tathaikataH tolayitvA brahmacaryamadhikaM menire surAH 52 devAe eka tarapha cAra veddAne ane eka tarapha brahmacaya ne rAkhI tulanA karI tyAre temane brahmacaya adhika che ema jaNAyuM. para

Page #175
(14) prodha prabhAkara, AdAnaM paraM dAnaM vidyAdAnaM tataH param / ayana kSaNikA tRptiH yAvajIvaM tu vidyayA 53 annadAna e sarvathI zreSTa chetemAM paNa vidyAdAna tethI paNa zreSTha che, kemake annathI thatI tRpti kSaNika che, paNa vivAvaDe thatI tRmi jIvana paryaMta rahe che. 53 gate'pivayasi grAhyA vidyA sarvAtmanA budhaiH yadIha syAtraphaladA sulabhA sA'nyajanmani / 54 . meTI avasthAmAM paNa DAhyA mANase sarva prakAre vidyAnuM prahaNa karavuM chalI avasthAmAM bhaNAyelI vidyA kadAca A janmamAM phala na Ape tepaNa te bIjA janmamAM thoDI mahenateja siddha thAya che. 54 gauravaM prApyate dAnAt na tu vicasya saMcayAt sthitiruccaiH payodAnAM payodhInAmadhaH sthitiH 55 dhanane saMcaya karavAthI nahi paNa dAna devAthIja mahattA pamAya che. jemake jaLa saMcaya karanArA samudranuM sthAna nIcuM hoya che ane jaLa ApanArA menuM sthAna uMcuM hoya che. 55 sadbhistulIlayAproktaM zilAlikhitamakSaram asadbhiH zapathenoktaM jale likhitamakSaram 56 hasavA sarakhI sAdhAraNa vAtacItamAM paNa sajjanonuM beleluM zilAlekhanI peThe pharatuM nathI ane durjana segana khAine belyA hoya che te paNa jaLamAM lakhelA akSaranI paDe bhuMsAI jAya che. pa6

Page #176
subhASita saMcaya. manazyakaM vasyekaM karmampekaM pahAtmanAma manasyanyad vacasyanyat karmaNyanyad durAtmanAm 57 mahAtmAonA manamAM je hoya che, te ja temanA delavAmAM hoya che, ane belavA pramANeja teo varte che, paNa durAtmAonA manamAM eka hoya che, bolavAmAM bIjuM hoya che ane teonA vartanamAM juduja haiyache. 57 guNeSu kriyatAM yatnaH kimATopaiH prayojanam / vikrIyante na ghaMTAbhi rgAvaH kSIravivarjitAH 58 guNavAna thavAne yana kare, AibaranuM zuM prayojana che dudha vagaranI gAyo hoya te kAMI TekarIye bAMdhavAthI vecAI jatI nathI. 58 cihIno'pi nAkArya na da balavAnapi na duHkhito'pi santApaM bhajate yaH sa paNDitaH 59 .. je puraSa AjIvikA vagarane chatAM na karavAnuM kAma karatuM nathI, baLavAna chatAM garva karatA nathI ane duHkha chatAM tene saMtApa karate nathI te paMDita kahevAya che. 59 maMtre matirbhaye dhairya vyavahAre pragalbhatA pANDityametaduditaM zukapAThastato'nyathA Avazyaka kAryanA vicAramAM aThita buddhi, bhayanA vakhate hai ane vyavahAramAM nipuNatA; ene pAMDitaya (vidvAnapaNuM) kahela che. bAkI A zivAyanuM pAMDitaya to piTIyuM jJAna samajavuM. 60 guNAnurAgo vinatirvivekaH sAdhusaGgamaH asaMmohazca kAryeSu svabhAvo'yaM vipazcitAm

Page #177
(16) prabodha prabhAkara, guNa upara prati vinaya, viveka, satsaMga ane kAryo karavAmAM muMjhavaNane abhAva--A saghaLuM paMDitomAM svAbhAvika hoya che. 61 mAtmane hitamAriSTane dhyAzI vinittejika kAyavAGmanasAM ceSTAH prAk zramAd vinivartayet 62 / pitAnA hita upara najara rAkhIne padya (hitAra) bhojana karavuM tathA jIteMdriya rahI, kAyA, vANI ane mananI ceSTAone thAka lAgyA pahelAMja nivRtta karavI. dara yuktAhAravihArasya yuktaceSTasya karmasu ... yuktasvapnAvabodhasya yogo bhavati duHkhahA 63 AhAra ane vihAramAM samatala rahenAra, kAma karavAmAM paNa yogya rIte vartanAra ane nidrA karavAmAM tathA jAgavAmAM paNa niyamasara rahenAra purUSanI e roga sAdhanA jevI vartaNuka duHkhane haNanArI che. 3 yAnti nyAyapravRtsya tiryazco'pi sahAyatAm apanthAnantugacchantaM sodaro'pi vimuJcati 64 nyAya-nItine raste cAlanArane pazu pakSio paNa madada kare che (jema rAmane sugrIva ane jaTAyu sarakhA sahAyaka thayA hatA ) ane avaLe raste cAlanArane tene sage bhAI paNa choDI de che (jema rAvaNane vibhISaNe choDI dIdhA.) 64 ApadAM prathitaH panthA indriyANAmasaMyamaH tajjayaH sampadAM mArgo yeneSTaM tena gamyatAm .. 65 nA raste cAlanArA ane jarA sarakhA ei paNa madada

Page #178
subhASita sacaya. ( 17 ) iMdriyAne phruTa mukI devI e ApattinA prasiddha mAga che, ane indriyAne kabaje rAkhavI e sampattinA mAga che. je mAga game te mArge cAle. 65 akRtvA parasantApamagatvA khalamandiram akzayitvA cAtmAnaM yadalpamapi tad bahu 66 khIjAte herAna karyA vagara, nIca leAkAne ghera gayA vagara, ane potAnA AtmAne kaleza ApyA vagara je kAMi theADA lAbha maLe te paNa NA samajavA joie. 66 aprArthitAni duHkhAni yathaivAyAnti dehinAm sukhAnyapi tathA''yAnti dainyamatrAtiricyate 67 prANiyAne duHkhe! jema vagara mAgaNIe Ave che tema sukhA paNa tevIja rIte Ave che. te chatAM e bAbatamAM dInatA batAvavI te vadhArAmAM rahe che. arthAt ke nakAmI che. 67 dehIti vaktukAmasya yadduHkhamupajAyate dAtA cet tadvijAnIyAt dadyAtsvapizitAnyapi 68 mane Ape! ema yAcanAnuM vacana khelanAra ( lAyaka mANasane ) je du:kha thAya che te duHkhane jodAtA (ApanAra) purUSa jANI zakatA hAya tA te peAtAnuM mAMsa kADhIne paNa ApI de. 68 svaguNAn paradoSazca vaktuM prArthayituM parAn yAcitAraM nirAkartuM satAM jihvA jaDAyate 69 6 ... peAtAnA guNa tathA bIjAnA doSa khelavAmAM, khIjAnI pAse yAcanA karavAmAM, ane yAcanA karanArane nA pADavAmAM sajjatAnI jIbha thaMbhIja jAya che. 69

Page #179
(18) prabodha prabhAkara, durjanasya viziSTatvaM popadravakAraNam vyAghrasya copavAsena pAragaM pazumAraNam 70 durjananuM uMce daraje cavuM te bIjAne upadrava thavAnA hetu 5che. jemake vAgha upavAsa pachI pAraNu kare temAM pazunuM maraNa thAya che, zamo damastapaH zaucaM zAntirArjavameva ca jJAnaM vijJAnamAstikyaM brahmakarma svabhAvajam 71 . zama, dama, tapa, zoca, kSamA, saralatA, jJAna, vijJAna ane AstikapaNuM e brAhmaNanuM svAbhAvika karma che. 71 gItA. zaurya tejo dhRtirdAkSyaM yuddhe cApyapalAyanam dAnamIzvarabhAvazca kSAtraM karma svabhAvajam zarapaNuM, tejasvIpaNuM, dhIraja, caturAI, yuddhamAM pAchIpAnI na devI, dAna devuM ane meTAI rAkhavI e kSatriyanuM svAbhAvika karma che. 72 gItA. SaTdoSAH puruSeNeha hAtavyA bhUtimicchatA nidrA mAndhaM bhayaM krodha AlasyaM dIrghasUtratA 73 A saMsAramAM saMpattine IcchanArA purUSe nidrA, maMdatA, bIka, dha, ALasa ane dIrghatrIpaNuM e cha SathI dUra rahevuM joIe. 73 dvAvimau puruSau loke ziraHzUlasamau matau gRhasthazca nirAraMbho yatizca saparigrahaH 74 lekamAM A be vyaktio DAhyA mANasanA mastakamAM zULa upajAva. nArI manAya che, ekate gRhastha chatAM udyoga na karate heya te ane bIjo saMnyAsI chatAM saMpatti mATe valakhAM mArate heya te. 74 72

Page #180
subhASita saMcaya. dIpo bhakSayate dhvAntaM kajjalaM ca prasUyate yadatraM bhakSayennityaM jAyate tAdRzI prajA 75 jema dIve adhakArane khAya che ane kAjaLate utpanna kare che, tema mANasa jevA khorAka khAya che tevI prajA utpanna thAya che. 75 eko'hamasahAyo'haM kRzo'hamaparicchadaH (17) 76 svapyevaMvidhA cintA mRgendrasya na jAyate huM ekalA chuM, sahAya vinAnA chu, dubaLA chuM, sAdhanahIna chuM,AvI cIMtA siMhane ( ke siMha jevA mANasane) svamAmAM paNa thatI nathI. 76 adacadoSeNa bhaved daridrI dAridryadoSeNa karoti pApam pApamabhAvAnnarakaM prayAti punardaridrI punareva pApI 77 OMAine na ApavuM. AvA kaMjusapaNAnA deSathI mANasa daridrI thAya che, dAriApaNAthI pApa kare che, pApa karavAthI narakamAM jAya che, tyAMthI nikaLIne pAchA daridrI ane pApI thAya che. 57 mAMsaM mRgANAM dazanau gajAnAM mRgadviSAM carma phalaM drumANAm strINAM svarUpaM ca nRNAM hiraNya meteguNA vairakarA bhavanti 78 bhugonuM bhAMsa, hAthInA hAMta, vAvanuM yAbhaDu, vRkSonA ijA, strIyonuM 35 bhyAne puSonI saMpatti, ATalA potAnA gunn| vaira (huHa) 12nArA thAyache. 78 ilIkA bhramarIdhyAnAd bhramarI jAyate yathA vItarAga tava dhyAnAd vItarAgo bhaved bhavI 79 he prabhu ! eLa jema bhamarInuM dhyAna karavAthI bhamarI banI jAyache, tema hai vItarAga prabhu! tamArUM dhyAna karavAthI bhavya jIva vItarAga banI jAyache,

Page #181
( 20 ) prameAdha prabhAkara duSprApyaM prApya mAnuSyaM hA mudhA janma hAritam duSTena manasA dhyAtaM rAmA rAmA dhanaM dhanam kheda thAche ke--dula bha manuSya bhavane pAmIne, ane dhanane vAraMvAra vivalatAthI jhaMkhatA ja dharmarAgaH zrutaucintA dAne vyasanamuttamam indriyArtheSu vairAgyaM samprAptaM janmanaH phalam 80 cittathI zrI vRthA khAyA. 80 81 dhama mAM prema, zAstra saMbaMdhi cintA, dAna ApavAmAM utkaMThA, iMdri caiAnA viSayeAmAM vairAgya, ATalAvAnA jeNe prApta karyo teNe janmanI saphLatA karI che. ema samajavuM. 81 re citta khedamupayAsi vRthA kathaM tvaM ramyeSu vastuSu manoharatAM gateSu puNyaM kuruSva yadi teSu tavAsti vAMchA puNyaM vinA nahi bhavaMti samIhitArtho: "( duSTa 82 he citta ? manane meAha pamADanArI (pArakAnI) suMdara vastuo nimitte tuM kheda zA mATe kare che ? te cIjomAM jo tune mAtu hAya to dhama kara kAraNa ke dhama' vinA icchelA padArtho maLatA nathI. 82 vidyAbhyAsa karavAmAM daza sAdhaneAnI jarUra che te batAve che AcAryapustakanivAsasahAyavAso bAhyA ime paThanapaMcaguNA narANAm

Page #182
subhASita saMcaya. Arogyabuddhivina yodyamazAstrarAgA AbhyantarAH paThanasiddhikarAbhavaMti 83 gurU, pustaka,rahevAnu sthAna, madada, ane annavastrAdi, A pAMca bAhya sAdhanA che, ArAgyatA, buddhi, vinaya, udyama, ane zAstra upara prema, A pAMca sAdhanA vidyAbhyAsa siddha karavAmAM AMtarika sAdhanA che, 83 mUrkha :- mUrkhatvaM hi sakhe mamApi ruciraM yasminyadaSTau guNAH mUveH nizcinto bahubhojano'pamanA naktaMdivA zAyakaH kAryAkAryavicAraNAndhavadhiro mAnApamAne samaH prAyeNAmayavarjito dRDhavapurmUrkhaH sukhaM jIvati 84 huM mitra ? mUkha paNuM mane paNa pasaMda che kemake jemAM ATha teA guNa che prathamato nizcaMta hAya, ghaNA AhAra karanArA hAya, zarama vinAnA hAya, rAta divasa udhanAra hoya, tya akRtyane vicAra karavAmAM adha ane badhIra hAya, tathA mAna ane apamAna jene sarakhAM Aya che, ghaNe bhAge nirAgI ane majabuta zarIra hAya che. Ave| mUkha sukhe jIMdagI kADheche. 84 varaM sarave satpuruSApamAnito na nIcasaMsargaguNairalaMkRtaH varAva pAdena hato'pi zobhate na rAsabhasyoparisaMsthito naraH 85 he mitra ? sajjana purUSothI mAnabhaMga thavuM zreSTa che, paNa nIca ja tenA samAgamathI zAlavuM te ThIka nathI; jema gheADAnI lAtathI tADa na karAyalA zeAbha che paNa gadheDA upara beThelA nathI zeAbho. 85 na durjana: sajjanatAmupaiti bahuprakArairapi sevyamAnaH atyantasiktaH payasA ghRtena na nimbavRkSo madhutAmupaiti 86 ( 21 )

Page #183
(22) prabodha prabhAkara. ghaNe prakAre sevya heya tepaNu durjana mANasa sajajana thatuM nathI, dudha ane ghIthI sArI rIte ucherele lobaDe madhuratAne pAmate nathI. 86 kRzo'pisiMhonasamo gajendraiH satvaM pradhAnaM na tu mAMsarAzi: anekavRndAni bane mamAnAM siMhasya nadena madaM tyajanti 87 durbaLa evA paNa siMhanA samAna hAthI na kahevAya, kAraNa ke baLa pradhAna che, mAMsane ja pradhAna nathI; vanamAM hAthIyonAM TeLAM hoya che, paraMtu siMhanI eka gajenAthI hAthIe madane choDI de che. 87 jaTharAgniH pacatyatra phalaM kAlena pacyate kumaMtraiH pacyate rAjA pApI pApena pacyate 88 anAja jaTharAgnithI pace che, phaLa kALe (samaya Ave) pAke che. rAjA kharAba salAha kArakathI pacAya che ane pApI pApathI pacAya che. 88 na veci yo yasya guNaprakarSa sataM sadA nindati nAnacitram vihAya muktAM nijabhUSaNAya vibharti guJjAM vipIne kirAtI 99 je mANasa je cIjanI kImata na jANe te mANasa te cIjanI nindA kare temAM zuM Azcarya ? jema jaMgamAM bhIlaDI pitAnA hAra mATe gajamotI ne tajI daIne caNekIne dhAraNa kare che. kAraNa ke te khetI karatAM caNoThIne vadhAre zreSTha gaNe che. 89 chAyAM kurvanti cAnyasya svayaM tiSThanti cAtape phalanti ca parasyArthe nAtmahetomahA drumAH 90 vRkSe pite take ubhA rahe che ne bIjAone chAyA kare che vaLI ne che te paNa parArthe kAraNa ke mahAna vRkSanuM jIvana paropakAranA mATeja hoya che. 90

Page #184
subhASita saMcaya. (23) vidhAmitraM pravAseSu bhAryA mitraM gRheSu ca nyASitasyauSadhaM mitraM dharmoM mitraM mRtasya ca 91 dezATana karavAmAM vidyA mitra samAna che, gRhakAryamAM strI mitra che, rogIone davA mitra che, ane maraNa pAmanArane mitra dharma che. 91 gItazAstravinodena kAlo gacchati dhImatAm vyasanena tu mUkhANAM nidrayA kalahena ca 92 .. buddhivAna manuSyane jIvanakALa saMgIta tathA zAstravidathI prasAra thAya che, ane mUrkhAonAM jIvanakALa vyasana, nidrA ane chAyA karavAmAM jAya che. 92 saskarasya kuto dharma: durjanasya kutaH kSamA vezyAnAM ca kutaH snehaH kutaH satyaM ca kAminAm 93 corI karanArA corane dharma kyAMthI hoya ? durjanane kSamAM kayAMthI hAya ? vezyAne sneha kyAMthI hoya? ane vyabhIcArIne satya kyAMthI hoya? na DaoNya. 83 amedhyamadhye kITasya surendrasya surAlaye samAnA jIvitAkAMkSA samaM mRtyubhayaM dvayoH 94 vijhAmAM paDelA kIDAne tathA svargamAM rahelA dine jIvavAnI AzA banene sarakhI che tema mRtyuno bhaya paNa beune sarakhe che.94 ye zAntadAntAH zrutikarNapUrNA jitendriyAHmANavadhe nivRttAH parigrahe saMkucitA nirIhA ste brAhmagAstArayituM samarthAH 95

Page #185
(24) prameAdha prabhAkara. je brAhmaNeA zAMta, dAMta, vedajJa, jItetriya, hiMsA na karanAra, parigrahamAM jenuM mana sakAya pAmyuM hoya, AzAvinAnA hAya te brAhmaNo saMsAra samudramAMthI tAravAne samartha che. 95 apamAnaM puraskRtya mAnaM kRtvA ca pRSThataH svakAryaM sAdhayed dhImAn kArya bhraMzo hi mUrkhatA 96 buddhivAna manuSya apamAnane AgaLa rAkhI mAnane pAchaLa mukate potAnuM kArya pArapADe che kAraNa ke lokApavAda khAtara, kAyA bhraMza karavA te murkhAi gaNAya che. 96 namanti phalino vRkSA namanti guNino janAH zuSkaM kASTaM ca mUrkhazca na namanti kadAcana 97 thatAM nathI. phaLavALAM vRkSa jema nIcAM name che, tema guNI jatA paNa namra TAya che, sukuM lAkaDuM ane mUkha kAi dIvasa narama ( jorathI namADatAM baTakI jAya che. ) 97 prakopitasyApi mano no yAti vikriyAm nahi tApayituM zakyaM sAgarAMbhastu NolkayA 98 sAdhu jananuM mana khIjavavA chatAM paNu vikAra pAmatuM nathI, jema brAMsanA agnithI samudranu pANI garama karI zakAtu nathI. 98 jAstapobhiH zamayanti dehaM budhA manazcApi vikArahetum zvA muktamastraM dRzatIti kopAt hantAramudizya hinasti siMha: 99 jaDa mANaso tapa vaDe zarIrane zAnta ( kRSa ) kare che, ane DAhyA mANasA vikAranuM kAraNa zodhI tenA hetune zAMta kareche jema zvAna phUkelA adhna (patharA) te karaDe che ane siMhatA haNanAraneja haNe che. 99

Page #186
subhASita saMcaya (24) balibhirmukhamAkAnta palitairata sisa gAtrANi zithilAyante tRSNaikA taruNAyate 1 arere mukha te kAcalIthI gherAI gayuM, mastaka zveta vALathI varAi gayuM ane avayava sarve zithila thaI gayA topaNa tRSNa te hajI taraNane taraNaja rahI. 100 vApI vama vihAra varga vanitA vAgmI vanaM vATIkA vaidyA vADava vAri vAdi vibudhA vezyA varNim vAhinI . vidyA vaura viveka vica vinayA vAcayamA vallikA 24 25 26 27 . vastra vAraNa vAji vezara varA rAjyaM vavaiH zobhate 101 vAva, kille, bagIo, brAhmaNadivaNe, strIo, vAcAla, (vakIla) vana, pulavADI, vaida, vidvAna brAhmaNa, jala, nadI) satyAsatyane nirNaya karanAra, jJAnIo, vezyA, vANIyAo, senA, vidyA, (kalAnusAra) tharavIra, viveka, dhana, namratA, manavRtIo, vividha latAe, vo, hAthIo, ghaDAo, ne khaccara, A 27 vavAthI rAjya zebhe che. 101 nirguNeSvapi satveSu dayAM kuvanti sAdhavaH .. nahi saMharate jyotsnA candrazcAMDAlavezmanaH .. 102 guNa vinAnA prANIomAM paNa sajjana purUSo dayA kare che, caMdra cAMDAlanA gRha uparathI pitAnA kIraNane pAchA kheMcatuM nathI. 102

Page #187
- prabaMdha prabhAkara " durjananiMdA." . . takSakasya viSaM dante makSikAyA viSaM ziraH vRzcikasya viSaM pucche sarvAMge durjano viSam 103 sapanA dAMtamAM jhera che, mAkhInuM mastaka jheramaya che, vIMchIne AMkaDAmAM jhera che ane durjanane te AkhA zarIramAM jhera che. 103 dahyamAnAH sutIveNa nIcAH parayazogninA azaktAstatpadaM gantuM tato nindAM prakurvate 104 . bIjAnI kIrtirUpI agnithI baLI jatA nIca mANase tenA jevI padavane pAmavA te azakta hoya che, paNa nindA karI santoSa pAme che. 104 vayasaH pariNAme'pi yaH khalaH khala eva saH saMpakvamApa mAdhurya nopayAtIndravAruNam 105 jema IndravarNAnuM phaLa pAke to paNa mIThuM thatuM nathI, tema je, khaLa purUSa heya te pAkI umara thavA chatAM khaLaja rahe che. 105 karpUradhUleracitAlavAla: kastUrikAkuGkamaliptadehaH suvarNakuMbhaiH pariSicyamAno nijaM guNaM muzcati kiM palANDuH 186 kapUranA bhukAthI kayAre banAvyo sturI ane kaMku copaDI vAvyo hoya, pachI suvarNanA kuMbhathI pANI pAyuM hoya teya paNa zuM DuMgaLI pitAnA jAti svabhAvane choDe che? 106 paripUrNe'pi taTAke kAkaH kuMbhodakaM pibati anukUle'pi kalatre nIcaH paradAralampaTo bhavati 107...

Page #188
dujananiMdA. (27) taLAva bharyuM hoya to paNa te tajI daI jema kAgaDo ghAnA pANIne pIe che, tema potAnI strI anukuLa hovA chatAM nIca jane parastrImAM laMpaTa bane che. 107 akaruNatvamakAraNavigrahaH paradhane parayoSiti ca spRhA khajanabandhujaneSvasahiSNutA prakRtisiddhamidaM hi durAtmanAm 108 nirdayapaNuM, nimitta vinA ko, pArakAnA dhanamAM ane para bImAM IcchA, mitra tathA kuTuMbImAM ISyapaNuM, e durjananuM svabhAvika varNana che. 108 mRgamInasajjanAnAM tRNajalasantoSavihitacInAm lubdhakadhIvarapizunA niSkAraNavairiNo jagati 109 . jagatamAM ghAsa, jala ane satiSathI nirvAha karanArA mRga, mAchalAM ane sarjana, teonA pArAdhI, macchImAra ane cADIyAo, vagara kAraNe zatru bane che. 109 mukhaM padmadalAkAraM vAcAcandanazItalA hRdayaM krodhasaMyuktaM trividhaM dhUrtalakSaNam jenuM mukha padmanA patra jevuM dekhAya, vANuM caMdananA jevI zItaLa bele, chatAM hRdaya nibura krodhathI bharela hoya e traNa prakAranA lakSaNa dhUtArAnA jANavA. 110 na vinA paravAdena ramate durjano janaH kAkaH sarvarasAn bhuktvA vinAmadhyaM na tRpyati 111 durjana mANasa paraniMdA karyA vinA AnaMda pAmatA nathI, jema kAgaDo sArA padArtho khAIne paNa viSTA vinA satoSa pAmatA nathI. 111

Page #189
(28). prabodhe prabhAkara, saMpa ja vara zrA ta ta vastra maMtreNa zAmyate sarpaH khalaH kena na zAmyate 112 jema sarSa pUra che tema khaLa che, paNa sarSa karatAM khaLa vadhAre dUra che kAraNake maMtrathI sarpazAMta thAya che paNa khaLa keI upAye zAMta thato nathI.11ra yoknaM dhanasampaciH prabhutvamavivekitA hokaikamapyanarthAya kimu yatra catuSTayam 113 1 yavana, ra dhana saMpata, sameTAI agara adhikArIpaNuM, 4 ane viveka. A akeka hoya to paNa anarthakArI che, te pachI cAre vastu eka sthaLe hoya te zuM bAkI rahe ? arthAta bahu aniSTa kare. 113 niSNAtopi ca vedAnte vairAgyaM naiti durjanaH / ciraM jalanidhau magno mainAka iva mArdavam 114 ghaNA samaya thayA samudramAM Dubele mainAka (parvata) jema kAmala thata nathI tema vedAMtanA rasamAM pravINa (Dubele) hoya to paNa durjana mANasa kadi paNa vairAgyane pAmato nathI. 114 kucimAsAdya kuto'rthasaMcayaH kuputramAsAdya kutazca bhaktiH kugahinIM prApya gRhe kutaH sukhaM kuziSyamadhyApayataH kuto yazaH 115 duSTa AcaraNavALA vyApAra vaDe dhana kyAMthI maLe? duSTa putra pAmIne sevA bhakti kyAMthI maLe? duSTa strI pAmyA pachI gharamAM sukha kyAMthI ? kuziSyane bhaNAvanAra kIti kyAMthI meLave ? na ja meLave. 115 teSvazAnteSu mRDheSu khaNDitAtmasvasAdhuSu saMga na kuryAcchocyeSu yoSitkrIDAmRgeSu ca 116

Page #190
sUjaba prazaMsA, zAMti vagaranA, mUDha, bhraSTa cAritryavALA ane zahera tathA AmAM vA thayelA zocanIya janane kadi paNa saMpUna kara, ha .. || ti kuvaMra niA -- - "sana pasaM." vikRti naiva gacchanti saGgadoSeNa sAdhavaH . AveSTitaM mahAsarpe andataM na viSAyate 117 saMgaSathI sAdhu purUSa tikAra pAmatA nathI, jema meTA sarSothI caMdanavRkSa viMTAyeluM hoya che chatAM jhera jevuM thatuM nathI. 117 sujano na yAti vairaM parahitakArye vinAzakAle'pi chede'pi candanataruH surabhIyati mukhaM kuThArasya 118 maraNa vakhate paNa sajajana potAnuM buruM karanAranA hitakAryomAM A Avato nathI, jemake caMdananuM vRkSa kapAtuM hoya te paNa kahADAnA mukhane sugaMdhidAra banAve che. 118 zaradi na varSati garjati varSati varSAsu niHsvano meghaH nIco vadati na kurute vadati na sAdhuH karotyeva 119 jema zaradaratumAM megha gAje che paNa varasa nathI ane comAsAmAM vagara gAje paNa jema varase che, temanI mANasa bele ghaNuM paNa tema karatuM nathI ane sajajana belyA vinA paNa karI dekhADe che. 119 gavAdInAM payonyeyuH sadyo vA jAgrate dadhi kSIrodadhestu nAdyApi mahatAM vikRtiH kutaH 124

Page #191
(30) pramAtha prabhAkare gAyAnuM ke bheMsAnuM dudha khIje dIvase bagaDI jAya che athavA dahiM thai Aya che, paNu kSIrasAgaranuM dudha hajI tevuM ne tevuM che tenuM kAraNa ? moTAAne vikAra kyAMthI hAya ? 120 ihAneke santaH satatamupakAriNyupakRrti kRtajJAH kurvanto jagati nivasanto'pi sudhiyaH kiyantaste santaH sukRtaparipAkapraNayino vinA svArthaM yeSAM bhavati parakRtyavyasanitA 121 A jagamAM evA kRtajJa ane subuddhivALA mANase ghaNA DeAya che ke je upakArInA upara upakAra kare che. paNa satkama nA phaLamAM premI, ane kAMi paNa svArtha vinA parahita karavAmAM vyasanavALA sajjatA te krAi vilAja heAya che. 121 aizvaryasya vibhUSaNaM sujanatA zauryasya vAksaMyamo jJAnasyopazamaH kulasya vinayoM vicasya pAtre vyayaH akrodhastapasaH kSamA valavatAM dharmasya nirvyAjatAm sarveSAmapi sarvakAraNamidaM zIlaM paraM bhUSaNam 122 prabhutAnuM bhUSaNa sujanatA, zaiAryanuM bhUSaNa vANIneA sayama, jJAnanuM jU. zAMti, kulanuM bhU. vinaya, vittanuM bhU. satpAtradAna, tapanuM bhU krodha na karavA te, baLavAneAnuM bhU. kSamA, dhamanuM bhU. niSkapaTaNa ane sava sadguNAnuM sadA bhuSaNa uttama zIla che. kenAJjitAni nayanAni mRgAGganAnAM ko vA karoti rucirAGgaruhAn mayUrAn 122

Page #192
sajjana prazasA. (39.) kazcotpaleSu dalasaMnicayaM karoti ko vA karoti vinayaM kulajeSu puMsu 12345 123 . mRgalIyAnI AMkho kANe AMjI che ? mAreAnA pIMchAne kANu citrelAM banAve che ? kamalAmAM pAMkhaDIyeAne kANa gAThave che ? kuLavAna purUSAmAM vinaya kANa kare che? A badhuM kudaratIja bane che. priyAnyAyyAvRtti malinamasubhaGge'pyasukaram vasantonAbhyarthyAH suhRdapi na yAcyaH kRzadhanaH vipadyucaiH stheyaM padamanuvidheyaM ca mahatAM satAM ke nodviSTaM viSamamasidhArAvratamidam 124 nyAyapuraHsara vatana rAkhavuM, prANa jatAM sudhI paNa nIca kRtya na karavuM, zazna purUSonI pAse lAcArI na karavI, pote nidhana hoya tApaNa mitra pAse na mAgavuM, ApattimAM paNa ucca sthAne rahevuM, mahApurUSonA padane anusaravuM, AvuM talavAranI dhArA jevuM AkaruM vrata satpurUSone kANe zIkhAvyuM haze ? 124 madAnaM pracchannaM gRhamupagate saMbhramavidhiH priyaM kRtvA maunaM sadasi kathanaM nApyupakRteH anutseko lakSmyAM nirabhibhavasArAH parakathAH satAM no dviSTaM viSama prasidhArA vratamidam satpurUSo dAna Apyu hAya te gupta rAkhe, atithi ghera Ave te harSathI 125 ubharAi jAya, sArUM kAma karI mAna rahe, samAjamAM karelA upakArane kahI

Page #193
* * * * * *- prabodha prabhAra, na banAve, lakSmI saMbaMdhi mada na kare ane rAme parAbhava paNa tevI pArakI vAta na kare. AvuM asidhArAnA jevuM vrata teNe zIkhAvyuM haze ? A badhuM teonA svabhAvamAM je heya che. 125 satsaMgAd bhavati hi sAdhutA khalAnAM sAdhUnAM nahi khalasaMgamAtkhalatvam AmodaM kusumabhavaM mRdevadhace mRdgandhaM nahi kusumAni dhArayanti 126 satsaMgathI khaLa puSe sAdhu bane che, paNa khaLanA samAgamathI sAdhu purUSa khaLa thatuM nathI, jema puSpanA sugaMdhane mRttikA grahaNa kare che paNa mRttikAnA gaMdhane puSpa dhAraNa karatA nathI. 126 malayAcalagandhena vindhanaM candanAyate tathA sajjanasaGgena durjanaH sajjanAyate 127 malayAcaLamAM caMdananI sugaMdhathI sAmAnya kASTa te paNa caMdana jevA bane che, tema sajajananA saMgathI durjana paNa sajajana bane che. 127 dAyAdAdurjanAzcaurA aayNpshyntinovyym| AyavyayaMcamadhyasthA vyayamekaMcasajjanAH 128 kuTuMbI, durjana ane cera AtraNa jaNa Avakane lakSamAM rAkhe che, kharcAne jatA nathI. madhyastha purUSa Avaka ane kharca e bannene jue che. sajajana puSe keTaluM(sanmArge) kharacAyuM teno hisAba rAkhe che. 128 kare zlAvyastyAgaH zirasi gurupAdapraNayitA mukhe satyA pANI vijati bhujayo vIryamatulam

Page #194
sajjana mULa sA hRdi svacchAddaciH zrutamadhigataMcazravazayo vinApyaizvaryeNa prakRtimatAM maNDanamidam 139 satpurUSone aizvaya (uparanA sAdhaneA) vinA paNa vakhANavA jevA tyAga te hAthanuM bhraSaNa che, gurUcaraNamAM bhakti te mastakanuM bhUSaNa che, satya vANI te mukhanu bhUSaNa che. atula parAkrama te hastanu bhUSaNa che. zuddhatti te hRdayanuM ane zAsrazravaNa e kAnanA AbhUSaNeA che. 129 arthA na saMti naca muJcati mAM durAzA dAnAnnasaMkucati durlalitaM mano me yAcA hi lAghavakarI svavadhe ca pApaM prANaH svayaM vrajatu kiM pravilambitena 20 yAcakAne ApatAM kAMi na rahyuM ne khIjA yAcaklR mAgaNI karI tyAre udAra kavi mAtra vicAre che ke--mArI pAse paisA nathI tema bIjAne A pavAnI duSTa AzA mane cheDatI nathI, lAlacu uN mana dAna ApavAnA vyasanathI saMkrAcAtuM nathI, yAcanA e laghutA karAvanArI che, ane AtmaghAtamAM pApa che, mATe have tA jIva peAtAnI meLe vagara valakhe cAlyA jAya tA Ika. ema vicAra karatAM kavine prANa nIkaLI gayA. 130 vajrAdapi kaThorANi mRdUni kusumAdapi lokocarANAM cetAMsi ko hi vijJAtumaIti 131 kaSTa sahavAmAM vajrathI paNa kANu ane paranA duHkhe duHkhI thaI dravI paDanArA puSpathI paNa kAmaLa, evA zreSTa purUSonA cittone jANavA mATe krANu lAyaka che? 131 (33)

Page #195
(24) 'prathA 3. guNini guNajJo ramate nA'guNazIlasya guNini paritoSaH alireti vanAtkamalaM na dardurastvekavAso'pi 132 guNavAna manuSyamAM guNa rame che. saguNa vinAnA ane zIlahInane guNimAM saMtoSa thatuM nathI, bhramara vanamAMthI kamala pAse jAya che, paNa kamala pAse rahenAre deDake kamalanA guNane kAMI jANatuM nathI. 12 abdhau vidhau vadhUmukhe phaNinAM nivAse svarge sudhA vasati vai kavayo vadanti kSAraM kSayaH patimRtirgaralaM nipAtaH kaMThe sudhA vasati vai bhagavajjanAnAm 133 kavi kahe che ke--amRta samudramAM che. suMdara yuvatinAM mukhamAM che, sarpa lekamAM che, svargamAM che, paNa je e badhuM sAcuM hoya to samuluM pANI khAruM kema rahe? strInA mukhamAM hoya te tene pati kema mare? sarpa lokamAM hoya te sapamAM jhera kema rahe? svargamAM hoya to tyAMthI de patita kema thAya? mATe te kaI sthaLe amRta nathI. paraMtu paramAtmAnA bhaktone kaMThamAM amRta che ke jenI vANIthI amara pada maLe che. 133 nAgo bhAti madena ke jalaruhai: pUrNendunA zarvarI vANI vyAkaraNena haMsamithunairnayaH sabhA paNDitaiH zIlena pramadA javena turago nityotsavairmandiraM satputreNa kulaM nRpeNa vasudhA lokatrayaM dhArmikaiH 134 .

Page #196
. (35 ) sajajana prazaMsA. hAthI madathI zobhe che, jala kamalothI zobhe che pUnamanA caMdrathI rAtrI zobhe che, vANI vyAkaraNathI zobhe che, haMsethI nadI zebhe che, sabhA patithI zebhe che, suzIlathI strIo zobhe che, a vegathI zebhe che, hamezAM utsavothI gRha (deva graha) zobhe che, suputrathI muLa zebhe che, vyAyI rAjAthI pRthvI zebhe che, ane dhArmika (purUSa) vaDe traNa leka zebhe che. 134 dhavalayati samagraM candramA jIvalokaM kimiti nijakalaMkaM nAtmasaMsthaM pramArTi bhavati viditametatmAyazaH sajjanAnAm parahitaniratAnAmAdaro nAtmakArye caMdra sakaLa vizvane prakAzita kare che to zAmATe pitAmAM rahelA kALA DAghane dUra karo nahi hoya ? amane ema mAluma che ke pArakAnA hitamAM tatpara banelA sajanone ghaNe bhAge potAnA kAryamAM Adara hoto nathI.135 prathamavayasi pItaM toyamalpaM smarantaH zirasi nihitabhArA nAlikerA narANAm udakamamRtakalpaM dArAjIvitAntam nahi kRtamupakAraM sAdhavo vismaranti . 136 nALIyera prathama avasthAmAM rAkhyuM te vakhate) pIdhelA thoDA nIranA smaraNavaDe svamastakapara pANInA bhArane vahana karIne zrIphaLa-aMdagI pa. yanta mANasane amRta jevuM ja Ape che, kAraNa ke bIjAe karelA upakArane sajana purUSo bhulI jatA nathI. 136

Page #197
prAdha sabhA guNAyanne doSAH sujanabadaje durjanamukhe guNA doSAyante kimiti jagatAM vismayapadam yathA jImUto'yaM lakNajaladheri madhuraM phaNI prItA kSIraM vamati garalaM duHsahataram 137 sajIna manuSyonA mukhamAM de guNarUpa thAya che, ane durjananA mukhamAM guNe deSarUpa thAya che, te jagatamAM kAMI navAI nathI. jema medha khArA samudranA jalane pIne pRthvI para mIThuM-madhura jala varasAve che ane sarpa dudhanuM pAna karIne jhera varasAve che. 137 vice tyAgaH kSamA zaktI duHkhe dainyavihInatA nirdabhatA sadAcAre svabhAvo'yaM mahAtmanAm 138 vittamAM dAna buddhi, zaktimAM kSamA, duHkhamAM dhIraja ane sadAcAramAM daMbha rahitapaNuM, A mahAtmA purane svabhAva che. 138 te kanyAH puNyabhAjasle taistIrNaH klezasAgaraH jagatsaMmohajananI yairAzAzIrviSA jitA 139 jagatane moha pamADanArI AzApI nAgaNI jeNe kabaje karI che teo dhanya che ane teo ja saMsAra samudrane tarI gayA che. 139 svabhAvaM na jahAtyeva sAdhurApadgato'pi san karpUraH pAvakaspaSTaH saurabha labhatetarAm ApattimAM Avela sajjan purUSa pitAnI sAdhutAne choDato nathI. jemake agnine sparzeluM kapura adhika sugaMdhIne Ape che. 140 // iti sajjana prazaMsA. // 140

Page #198
" mUrkha varNana " akSaH sukhamArAdhyaH sukhataramArAdhyate vizeSataH jJAnalavadurvidagdhaM brahmA'pi taM naraM na raJjayati 141 taMdana abhaNa mANasa sahelAIthI samajAvI zakAya, vizeSa samajadAra te ghaNIja sahelAIthI ArAdhi zakAya, paNa adhadagdha (dAdhArIgA)ne to brahmA pote paNa raMjana karI zake nahi. 141 labheta sikatAsu tailamapi yatnataH pauMDayan pica mRgaNikAsu salila pipAsAditaH kedAcidapi paryaTaJchazaviSANamAsAdayet / natuM pratimiviSTa mUrkhajanavicamArAdhayet 142 koI mANasa mahA prayatnathI kadAca retImAMthI polatAM tela meLavI zake, kadAca tUSita mANasa jhAMjhavAmAMthI jala pI zake kadAca jaMgalamAM karatA sasalAnuM zIMgaDuM meLave paNa mUrkhane rajana keI karI zake nahi. 142 zakyo vArayituM jalena hutabhuk chatreNa sUryAtapo nAgendro nizitAMkuzena samado daNDena gogardabhau nyAdhi bhaiSajasaMgrahaizca vividhai maMtraprayogai viSam sarvasyauSadhamasti zAstravihitaM mUrkhasya nAstyauSadham 143 jalathI agni ThArI zakAya, chatrIthI taDake nivArI zakAya, tIkSNa aMkuzathI mardonmatta hAthI ja thAya, lAkaDIthI pazuo vaza thAya, oSa

Page #199
(38) prabodha prabhAkara ghAthI rogo dUra karI zakAya, maMtra prayogathI jhera utArI zakAya, A dareka nA pratikAra che paNa mUkhane susa banAvavAnuM kAMI oSadha nathI. 143 sAhityasaMgItakalAvihInaH sAkSAtpazuH pucchavipANahInaH tRNaM na khAdatrapi jIvamAnaH tadbhAgadheyaM paramaM pazUnAm 144 sAhityazAstra, gAyanavidyA ane kaLA e traNa vinAno mANasa puMDA vinAne pazu che. e narapazu khaDa nathI khAtA e pazuonuM hatuM bhAgya che, nahi te pazuo bicArAM zuM khAta? 144 yeSAM na vidyA na tapo na dAnaM jJAnaM na zIlaM na guNo na dharma: te mRtyuloke bhuvi bhArabhUtA manuSyarUpeNa mRgAzvaranti 145 jeomAM vidyA, tapa, dAna, jJAna, zIla, saddaguNa ane dharma nathI; te pRthvI upara bhArabhUta manuSyarUpe vanacara pazuo (samAna) che. 145 muktAphalaiH kiM mRgapakSiNAM ca miSTAnapAnaM kimu gardabhAnAm andhasyadIpo badhirasyagItaM mUrkhasya kiM dharmakathAprasaMgaH 146 mRga ane pakSIne sAcA motIthI zuM? gadheDAne miSTAnna madhura jalanI, kadara zuM? jema AMdhaLAne dIva ane beherAne gIta nakAmuM che, tema mUkhane dharma kathAne prasaMga nakAme che. 14 | kRti pUrva varNana.

Page #200
nidhana prakaraNa () "vani vana vinA kAraNa" varaM hAlAhalaM pItaM sadyaH prANaharaM viSam na draSTavyaM dhanAnyasya bhrUbhaGgakuTilaM mukham 147 ekadama prANa harI le evuM halAhala jhera pIvuM sAruM che (paNa) bhRkuTI caDhAvavAthI vAMkuM thayeluM paisAvAnanuM mukha jevuM sAruM nathI. 147 dhanamarjaya kAkutstha dhanamUlamidaM jagat aMtaraM naiva pazyAmi nirdhanasya mRtasya ca 148 . he kAustha! je jagatamAM vasavuM hoya te tuM dhana bheguM kara. kAraNake jagatanuM mULa dhana che, nirdhana mANasamAM ane marelA mANasamAM (muDadAmAM) jhAjho phera huM jete nathI. 148 brahmano'pi naraH pUjyo yasyAsti vipulaM dhanam zazinA tulyavaMzo'pi nirdhanaH parihIyate 149 jenI pAse ghaNuM dhana che te brahmahatyAro hoya te paNa (aMdha duniyAmAM) pUjAya che, ane caMdra jevo zuddha vaMza hoya te paNa dhana vinAne mANasa parAbhava pAme che. 149 tyajanti mitrANi dhanavihInaM putrAzca dArAzca suhRjjanAzca tamarthavantaM punarAzrayanti hyartho hi loke puruSasya bandhuH 150 nirdhana mANasane mitro, putro, strIo ane kuTuMbI tyAga kare che, jyAre vaLI paise pAche prApta thAya che tyAre te badhAM sagapaNa batAvI mAna Ape che. mane e jagatamAM puruSane badhu che. 150

Page #201
(6) prabodha prabhAkara. aho kanakamAhAtmya vaktuM kenApi zakyate nAmasAmyAdahocitraM ghacUro'pi madapradaH 151 aha kanakanuM mahAmya koNa kahevA zaktImAna che, sarakhA nAmathI dhatura paNa kepha caDAve che (kanaka eTale sonuM tathA dhaturo paNa thAya che). 151 vedhA dvedhA bhramaM cakre kAntAtu kanakeSu c| tAsu teSvapyanAsaktaH sAkSAd bhargo narAkRtiH 152 brahmA (vidhi) e A saMsAramAM be prakAranA bhrama karyA che. eka triIyomAM, bIjo senAmAM. te banne bhramamAM na phasAya eTale je Asakta nathI thatA te purUSa mANasanI AkRtimAM sAkSAta prabhu che. 15ra dhAbhramaMtuvedhA cakrakAntAsvApacakanakeSu yadikAntAsAdhvIsyAt kanakaMsutataMbhavAbdhipotaMtat 153 brahmAe, strIomAM ane suvarNamAM ema be bhrama utpanna karyA che paNa je strI sAdhvI maLe ane suvarNa supAtramAM apAtuM hoya te te bane padArtho saMsAramAM DubADavAne badale purUSane taravAmAM madada kare. 153 vANI daridrasya zubhA hitA'pi hyarthena zabdena ca saMprayuktA na zobhate vicavataH samIpe bherIninAdopahatava vINA 154 nirdhana mANasanuM vacana hitakara hoya, zubha heya, artha ane zabdathI alaMkRta hoya to paNa dhanavAna pAse zobhatuM nathI. nagArAnA zabda pAse jema paMpuDIne dhvani na saMbhaLAya tema. 154

Page #202
dhanidhana prakaraNa hetupramANayuktaM vAkyaM na zrUyate daridrasya apyatiparuSamasatyaM pUjyaM vAkyaM samRddhasya 155 aksAsanI khInA che ke hetu ane pramANavALuM ninanuM vacana sAMbhaLavAmAM Avatu nathI (pramANika gaNAtu nathI) paNa dhaNuM ThAra ane asatya bhareluM dhanavAnanuM vAkya pUjanIya gaNAya che. 155 patanti khaGgadhArAsu vizanti makarAlayam kiM na kurvanti subhage kaSTamarthArthino janAH 156 huM subhage.! dhana. mATe manuSyA talavArAnI dhArApara cAle che, samudramAM utare che. dhananI abhilASAvALA manuSyA dhanane mATe kayuM kaSTa nathI sahana karatA-svIkAratA ? 156 badhirayati karNavivaraM vAcaM mUkayati nayanamandhayati vikRtayati gAtra yaSTiM sampadrogo'yamadbhuto rAjan ( 41 ) 157 kAi kavi kaheche ke he rAjA ! A sa Mpat rUpI rAga ajaba prakArane che, rAganI peThe kAnane baherA banAve che, vANIne muMgI banAve che, cakSune gAMdhaNI janAve che, bhane zarIrane meDoja manAve. che. 157. dravyajvarAturANAM tu zAntaye nauSadhAdyapi nahi dRSTizatenA'pi pASANAdaGkurodayaH 158 dhananA` jvarathI vyAkuLa banelAne zAMti mATe krAi oSadha nathI, jema seA varasAda varase tApaNu pattharamAMthI aMkura chuTatA nathI. 158 // itidhanidhananindAprakaraNam //

Page #203
(42) prabodha prabhAkara "santoSaprazaMsA" vayamiha parituSTA valkalaistvaM dukUlaiH samamihaparitoSo nirvizeSo vizeSaH / sa hi bhavati daridro yasya tRSNAvizAlA manasi ca parituSTe ko'rthavAn ko daridraH 159 eka tyAgI rAjAne kahe che-ame AMhI (vanamAM) valkalethI saMtoSa mAnIye chIe ane tuM kImatI vastrothI saMtuSTa che. ubhayamAM vizeSatA rahita samAna saMtoSa che. jenI tRSNAvizAla heya teja daridra che. mana jyAre santuSTa thAya che tyAre keNa dhanavAna ne koNa daridrI ? 159 santoSAmRtatRptAnAM yatsukhaM zAntacetasAm kutastadvanalubdhAnA mitazcetazca dhAvatAm 160 sateSarUpI amRtathI tRpta thayelA zAMta cIttAvALAone je sukha hoya che te sukha dhanamAM lubdha thayelA tathA dhana mATe Ama tema deDA karanArAne kayAMthI maLe ? 160 soH sampattayastasya santuSTaM yasya mAnasam upAnadgUDhapAdasya nanu cATateva bhUH 161 jenuM mana satiSa pAmeluM che tene badhIe saMpatti che, jenA paga mojaDIthI rakSita hoya che, tene pRthvI sarve cAmaDAthI maDhelI che. 161 arthIkaroti dainyaM labdhArtho garvaparitoSam naSTadhanazca sazokaH sukhamAste ni:spRhaH puruSaH 162

Page #204
santoSaprazaMsA. (47), paisA meLavavA khAtara mANasa dInatA kare che, paisA maLe tyAre garvamAM masta thAya che ane dhana naSTa thatAM zoka kare che. e traNe avasthA duHkharUpa che, mAtra nispRhI mANasaja zreSTha sukha bhogave che. 162 ibhaturagarathaiH prayAnti mUDhA dhanarahitA vibudhAH prayAMti padbhyAm girizikharagatA'pi kAkapAGi nahitulanAmupayAti rAjahaMsaiH 163 mUkha hAthI, ratha ke ghaDAo para besIne vihAra kare, (phare) ane nidhana evA DAhyA mANase paga vaDe cAle tethI mUrkhAo DAhyAthI mahAna thaI zaktA nathI. parvatanA zikhara para beTheluM kAgaDAnuM ToLuM te kaI nIce beThelA haMsanI tulyanAmAM AvatuM nathI. 163 pUrNo'hamathairiti mA prasIda rikto'hamathairiti mA viSIda riktaM ca pUrNa bharitaM ca riktaM kariSyato nAsti vidhe vilambaH 164 huM dravyathI pUrNa chuM ema mAnI harSathI julAIna jA. tema huM nidhana chuM ema mAnI kheda paNa na kara, kemake puNane khAlI ane khAlIne pUrNa karanAra nasIbane kazI vAra nathI. 164 vipacau ki viSAdena sampacau harSeNa kim bhavitavyaM bhavatyeva karmaNo gahanA gatiH 165 vipattimAM kheda vaDe zuM, ane saMpattimAM AnaMda vaDe zuM, je thavAnuM hoya te te thAya cheja mATe karmanI gahana gati samajI saMtoSa rAkhavo.1pa lokaH pRcchati me vArtA zarIre kuzalaM tava kutaH kuzalamasmAkaM galatyAyu dine dine 166

Page #205
(44) pramedha prabhAkare. mANasA mane pUche che ke kema tamArA zarIre kuzaLa che ? paNa amArUM mAyuSya pratidina kSaya pAme che tyAM kSemakuzaLa te kyAMthI ? / / kRti saMtoSa mAsA / / 166 sAmAnya dharmaH dharmo mAteva puSNAti dharmaH pAti piteva ca dharmaH sakheva miNAti dharmaH snihyati bandhuvat 167 dha mAtAnI peThe poSaNa kare che, dhama pitAnI peThe rakSA kare che, dhama mitranI peThe rajata kare che ane dhama badhuonI peThe sneha rAkhe che. ( haimacaMdrasUrI. ) 167 dhRtiH kSamA damossteyaM zaucamindriyanigrahaH 168 ghI vidyA satyamakrodho dazakaM dharmalakSaNam dheya, kSamA, dama, corI na karavI te, pavitratA, iMdriyono nigraha, cyAtmajJAna saMbaMdhI buddhi, sadvidyA, satya, akrodha. A daza dharmanA lakSaNa che. (manusmRti) 168 paMcaitAni pavitrANi sarveSAM dharmacAriNAm ahiMsA satyamasteyaM tyAgo maithunavarjanam 169 A pAMca vAnA dareka dhama mAM vicaranArAne pavitra karanArAM che. ja ahiMsA, 2 satya, 3 asteya, 4 peAtAne jarUranI vastu sivAyanA tyAga, 5 brahmacayanuM pAlana. (haribhadra sUrI) 169

Page #206
sAmAnya dharma, (5) kathamutpadyate dharmaH kathaM dharmo vivardhate kathaM ca sthApyate dharmaH kathaM dharmo vinazyati 170 dharma zI rIte utpanna thAya che? dharma zI rIte vadhe che? dharma zI rIte sthira thAya che ? ane dharma zI rIte nAza pAme che? A paznono uttara nIce Ape che. 170 satyenotpadyate dharmo dayA dAnena vardhate kSamayA sthApyate dharmaH krodhAllobhAdvinazyati 171 . satyathI dharma utpanna thAya che, ane dayA tathA dAnathI vadhe che, kSamAthI dharma sthapAya che, ane krodha tathA lobhathI nAza pAme che, (mahAbhArata 17 ) 111 chinamUloyathAkSo gatazIrSoyathAbhaTa : dharmahInodhanItadvat kiyatkAlaMlaliSyati 172 chedAI gayelA muLIyAMvALuM vRkSa, laDAImAM mAthuM kapAI gayela subhaTa ane dharma vagarane dhanavAna e traNe keTalo vakhata rahevAnA ane sukha jogavavAnA ? 172 yAti kAlo galatyAyu vibhuutirticshclaa| piyeSu kSaNikaM prema keyaM dharme'vadhAraNA 173 vakhata cAlyA jAya che, AyuSya gaLI jAya che, saMpa ati caMcaLa che, vahAlAomAM prema kSaNika che, chatAM dharmamAM bedarakArI karavI e kevI vAta ? 173

Page #207
( 41 ) pratyeAdha prabhAkara saMtapuruSo ane temano upadeza. pratyAkhyAne ca dAne ca sukhaduHkhe priyApriye Atmaupamyena puruSaH pramANamadhigacchati 1.74 satpurUSa, krAine mAna bhaMga karavAmAM, dAna ApavAmAM, sukha duHkha ApavAmAM ane iSTa aniSTa karavAmAM potAnA AtmA pramANeja khIjAne mAne che ane eja pramANune anusare che. (mahAbhArata) 174 bhISma yudhiSThirane kahe che-- jayetkadaryaM dAnena jayet satyena cAnRtam akrodhena jayet krodha masAdhuM sAdhunA jayet 175 krodhane zAMtithI jItavA, khaLa purUSane sAdhutAthI jItave, ka jIsane dAna ApI vaza karavA, ane asatyane satyathI jItavuM. 175 jIvitaM yaH svayaM cecchet kathaM so'nyaM praghAtayet yadAtmani ceccheta tatparasyApi cintayet 176 je manuSya pAte jIvavA icchatA hAya te bIjA prANIne kema haze, pAtA viSe jevuM icche tevuMja bIjA pratye icche te mANusa gaNAya. 176 tadevahi tapaH kAryaM durdhyAnaM yatra no bhavet yena yogA na hIyante kSIyante nendriyANi ca 177 tapazcaryA evI karavA yeAgya che ke jemAM durdhyAna na thAya ke jenAthI yeAganA nAza na thAya ane iMdriyAkSINa na thAya. (yazeAvijayajI) 177

Page #208
sadupadeza. (47) jJAnasya ... saH kriyAyAH prayojanaM khalvidamekameva cataHsamAdhau sati karmalopa vizodhanAdAtmaguNaprakAzaH 178 jJAnanuM, bhaktinuM, tapanuM ane kriyAnuM eTaluMja projana che ke teothI cittanI samAdhi thAya ane samAdhithI karmakSaya ane tethI citta zuddhi thaI chevaTe Atma prakAza thAya. ( adhyAtma tatva.) 178 nandanti maMdAH zriyamApya nityaM paraM viSIdanti vipadgRhItAH vivekadRSTayA caratAM janAnAM zriyo na kizcid vipadona kizcit maMdabuddhivALA purUSo lakSmIne pAmone AnaMdamAM uchaLe che, ane vipattimAM kheda karI raDe che, paNa viveka draSTithI vicaranArane to lakSmI maLe te paNa zuM? ane vipata Ave to paNa zuM ? badhuM samAna che. 179 nave vayasi yaH zAntaH sa zAnta iti me matiH dhAtuSu kSIyamANeSu kasya zAnti ne jAyate 180 pahelI avasthAmAM je zAMta rahI zake te zAMta kahevAya ema mAruM mAnavuM che kemake zarIramAM rahelI sAta dhAtu kSaya pAme ne vRddha thAya tyAre te keNu zAnta thatuM nathI ? 180 ApadAMkathitaH panthA indriyANAmasaMyamaH tajjayaH sampadA mArgo yeneSTaM tena gamyatAm 181 Ini (asaMyama) nigraha na kare eja ApadAone mArga che, ane idine jaya kare te saMpa-sukhane mArga che, mATe te bemAMthI je ISTa hoya te mArge javuM 181

Page #209
(48) prabodha prabhAkara, kasyAdezAtkSapayati tamaH saptasaptiH prajAnAm chAyAhetoH pathiviTapinAmaJjaliH kena baddhaH abhyarthyante navajalamucaH kena vA dRSTihetoH jAtyaivaite parahitavidhau sAdhavo baddhakakSAH 182 kenA hukamathI sUrya mANasanA aMdhArAne dUra kare che ? rastAmAM chAyo karavA mATe vRkSane keNe vinati karI che? varasavA mATe varasAdane keNa prArthanA kare che? e te purUSone e svabhAva che ke jethI teo parahitamAM hamezAM taiyAra rahe che. 182 tAvadbhayaM draviNagehasuhanimicaM zokaH spRhA paribhavo vipulazca lobhaH tAvanmametyasadavagraha ArtimUlaM yAvana te'ghrimabhayaM praNIta lokaH 183 he prabhu! jyAM lagI saMsAranA duHkhane kApanAruM tamAruM caraNa mANasa mahaNa karatuM nathI tyAM lagI, dhana, graha ane mitra nimitta bhaya che. tyAM sudhIja tRSNa, zaka, hAni ane vipulabha che, tathA huM ane mAruM Ave cheTe Agraha paNa tyAM sudhI ja thAya che. (bhAgavata) 183 bhAgavatamAM kapiladeva, mAtA pratye- saMgo yaH saMsate hetu rasatsu vihito dhiyA sa eva sAdhuSu kRto niHsaMgatvAya kalpate 184 ajJAnI manuSyamAM karela saMga saMsAra vadhavAnuM kAraNa che ane satpaSamAM karelA samAgama saMsAramAMthI chuTavA mATe thAya che. 184

Page #210
sadupadeza. neha yatkarma dharmAya na virAgAya kalpate na tIrthapadasevAyai jIvanapi mRto hi saH 185 A jagatamAM jenuM karma dharma mATe na hoya, vairAgya mATe na hoya, ke sapuranI sevA mATe na hoya te manuSya jIvatA chatAM marelA jevo che. 185 cetaH khalvasya bandhAya muktaye cAtmano matam guNeSu saktaM baMdhAya rataM vA puMsi muktaye 186 kharekhara mana eja A AtmAne baMdhana ane muktinuM kAraNa che. viSayamAM AsaktivALuM hoya to baMdhana mATe che ane prabhumAM lIna thAya to mekSa mATe che. (bhAgavata) 186 aikAntino hi puruSA durlabhA bahavo nRpa yadyaikAntibhirAkIrNa jagatsyAtkurunandana 187 ahiMsakairAtmavidbhiH sarvabhUtahite rataiH bhavetkRtayugaprApti rAziHkarmavivarjitA 188 he yudhiSThara ! jagatamAM niSpakSapAta manue bahu thoDA che, je nipakSapAtI ane niSkapaTI dayALu, AtmajJAnI ane sarva prANInA bhalA karavAmAM premI, evA manuSyothI jagata pUrNa hoya to satkarma tathA anyanA AzIrvAda vinA satyayuga vartAya. (bhAgavata) 187-188 na jAtu kAmaH kAmAnAmupabhogena zAmyati haviSA kRSNavarmeva bhUya evAbhivardhate kAma viSaya bhogavavAthI kAmanaSTa thatuM nathI, paNa dhRtathI jema agni vadhAre saLage che, tema kAmanA sevanathI kAma adhika vRddhi pAme che. (bhAgavata ). 189

Page #211
(50) pramAdha prabhAkare. zaradambudharacchAyA gatvaryo yauvanazriyaH ApAtaramyA viSayAH paryantaparitApinaH 190 zaradatunA vAdaLAnI chAyA jevI caMcaLa juvAnInI zAlA che, ane viSaye! AraMbhamAM sukhadAyI che, pariNAme paritApa karanArA che, (bhAravI). 190 zraddheyA vipralabdhAra: priyA vipriyakAriNaH sudustyajAstyajanto'pi kAmAH kaSTA hi zatravaH 191 viSaye| kAmIjanane vizvAsa karavA yAgya jaNAya chatAM ThagArA uparathI prIya jaNatA chatAM aprIya karanArA che, mANasa tyAga karavA dhAre tApaNu na tajAya evA viSayA kharekhara kaSTakara duzmane che. (bhAravI) 191 dehApatyakalatrAdiSvAtmasainyeSvasatsvapi teSAM pramatto nidhanaM pazyannapi na pazyati 192 anitya evAM deha, putra ane strI vagere potAnA piravAramAM mAhu pAmelA jIva teonA maraNane jotA chatA paNa A mithyA che ema jotA nathI. 192 nArada vyAsajI pratye-- kiM pramattasya bahubhiH parokSai hIyanairiha 193 varaM muhUrtaM viditaM ghaTeta zreyase yataH pramAdI mANasane ajJAnatAmAM gayelA dhaNA varSothI A bhavamAM zuM ? jJAnathI eka muhUta mAtra vicAyuM hAya tA kalyANa mATe te thAya che. 193 bhAgavatamAM--zukadeva prarikSita pratye

Page #212
sadupadeza. satyAM kSitau kiM kazipoH prayAsai vahI svasiddhe grupabarhaNaiH kim satyaJjalau kiM purudhAnnapAtryA digvalkalAdau sati kiM dukUlaiH 194 pRthvIrUpI pathArI che te gAdalAnI mahenatavaDe zuM ? hAtha che te ozIkAnI zuM jarUra che ? hAthanI hatheLI che teA thALInI zI jarUra che ? dizA ane valkalarUpI vastro che te! rezamI vasronuM zuM kAma che ? ahaMmamAbhimAnotyaiH kAmalobhAdibhi rmalaiH 194 ( 51 ) vItaM yadA manaH zuddhamaduHkhamasukhaM samam 195 huM ane mArUM evA abhimAnathI utpanna thayelA kAma ane lAbha vagere melAthI vata zuddha mana thAya tyAre tene sukha ke duHkha sarakhAMja lAge. 195 tadA puruSa AtmAnaM kevalaM prakRteH param nirantaraM svayaMjyotiraNimAnamakhaMDitam jJAnavairAgyayuktena bhaktiyuktena cAtmanA paripazyatyudAsInaM prakRtiM ca hataujasam 197 ane jyAre citta zuddha thAya che tyAre jJAna, vairAgya yukta bhaktivALA mumukSu AtmAne mAyAthI judA, jJAnadhana, svayaMntyAti, sUkSma ane akhaMDa dekhe che ane prakRtine baLahIna banelI jue che. 196-197 66 sAdhu purUSo kevA heAya te saMbaMdhamAM kapilajI mAtAne jaNAve che.' titikSavaH kAruNikAH suhRdaH sarvadehinAm ajAtazatravaH zAntAH sAdhavaH sAdhubhUSaNAH 196 198

Page #213
(52) prabodha prabhAkara mayyananyena bhAvena bhaktiM kurvanti ye draDhAm matkRte tyaktakarmANastyaktasvajanabAndhavAH 199 madAzrayAH kathA mRSTAH zRNvanti kathayanti ca tapanti vividhAstApAnetAn madgatacetasaH 200 sahanazIlatA vALA, dayALu, dareka jIvomAM bhrAtR bhAva rAkhanArA, jene koI zatru nathI evA, zAMta, sAdhutAnA zaNagArarUpI, AvA sAdhuo hoya che. mArA viSe ananya bhAve je draDha bhakti kare che, mAre mATe prabhu arthe) jeNe karmo choDayAM che tathA svajana bAMdho. paranI Asakti tajI che, mAre Azraye rahelA mArIja kathAo sAMbhaLe che ne bIjAne kahe che tathA vividha prakAranA tapa kare che, evA sAdhu purUSane (he mAtA) tame oLakhe. 198-19200 *ahaM sarveSu bhUteSu bhUtAtmAvasthitaH sadA tamavajJAya mAM martyaH kurute'rcAviDambanam 201 huM (prabhu) sarva prANImAM jIva rUpe rahyo chuM tene bedarakAra karIne mANase mUrtipujA rUpI viDaMbanA kare che. ra01 yo mAM sarveSu bhUteSu santamAtmAnamIzvaram hitvAcA bhajate mauDhyAd bhasmanyeva juhoti saH 202 je mANasa dareka prANIomAM rahelA AtmArUpI prabhune mukIne ajJAnathI mUrtipujA kare che, te bhasmamAM ghI home che. 202 * A glemAM huM ane mama e prabhu vAcaka jANavA.

Page #214
sadupadeza. (53) dviSataH parakAye mAM mAnino bhitradarzinaH bhUteSu baddhavairasya na manaH zAntimRcchati 203 bIjAnA zarIramAM (AtmArUpe rahelA mane dveSa karanAranuM, abhimAnInuM ane prANIo sAthe vaira bhAva karanAranuM, AtmAnI ekatAne na jANunAranuM mana zAMtine pAmatuM nathI. 203 "sthapaH " yasmAttrayo'pyAzramiNo jJAnenAnena cAnvaham gRhasthenaiva dhAryante tasmAjjyeSTAzramo gRhI 204 gRhasthAzrama traNe AzramavALAone pratidina jJAnavaDe ane anavaDe upakAra karanAra che, tethIja gRhasthAzrama zreSTha gaNAya che. 204 gRhasthaH pAlayed dArAn vidyAmabhyAsayetsutAn / gopAyet svajanAnbandhUn eSa dharmaH sanAtanaH 205 gRhastha pitAnI strInuM ga rIte pAlana karavuM, putrone vidyAbhyAsa karAve ane svajana-badhuvanI rakSA karavI e gRhasthane sanAtana dharma che. ra05 mAtaraM pitaraM caiva sAkSAtpratyakSadevatAma matvA gRhI niSeveta sadA sarvaprayatnataH grahasthAzramI mANase mAtA ane pitAne sAkSAtratyakSa devatArUpI mAnIne prayAthI temanI hamezAM sevA bhakti karavI. 206

Page #215
(54) prabaMdha prabhAkara, zrAvayenmRdulA vANI sarvadA priyamAcaret pitrorAjJAnusArI syAt sa putraH kulapAvanaH 207 je putra hamezAM mAtA pitAne maLavANIthI zravaNa karAve, teone priya lAge tema varte ane mA bApanI AjJAmAM rahI sevA kare te putra kuLane pavitra karanAra gaNAya. 207 guruNAM caiva sarveSAM mAtA parameko guruH mAtA gurUtarA bhUmeH janakazvocatarastathA 208 sarva prakAranA gurUomAM mAtA zreSTha gura che, mAtA pRthvI karatAM paNa vadhAre goravavALI che ane pitA paNa vadhAre zreSTha che. 208 mAtapitA pratye putranuM kartavya - yaM mAtApitarau klezaM sahete saMbhave nRNAm na tasya niSkRtiH zakyA kartuM varSazatairapi 209 bALakane ucherI meTe karavAmAM mAtA pitA je kaSTone sahana kare che tene badale putrathI se varSe paNa vALI zakAya tema nathI. 209 AzaMsate hi putreSu pitA mAtA ca bhArata yazaH kIrtimathaizvarya prajAdharma tathaiva ca tayorAzAntu saphalAM yaH karoti sa dharmavit 210 che yudhiSThira ! pitA ane mAtA putrane viSe yaza, kIrti, aizvarya, prajA ane dharmanI AzA kare che, mATe je mANasa, pitA mAtAnI te AzA saphaLa kare che teja gRhastha dharmane jANanAra che. 210 *

Page #216
gRhastha dharma. mAtApitRbhyAM yAmIbhitrA putreNa bhAryayA duhitrA dAsavargeNa vivAdaM na samAcaret 211 mAtA, pitA, bhAIo ane tenI strIo, putra, strI, dIkarI ane nokare eonI sAthe samaju ane vAdavivAda (jhagaDa) na kare. 211 UDho garbhaH prasavasamaye soDhamatyugrazUlaM pathyAhAraiH snapanavidhibhiH stanyapAnaprayatnaiH viSTAmUtraprabhRtimalinaiH kaSTamAsAdya sadya strAtaH putraH kathamapi yayA stUyatAM saiva mAtA 212 . jeNe garbha dhAraNa karyo, prasUti samaye tAtra La sahana karyuM, patha kherAvo, snAna vidhivaDe, stana pAnavaDe, viSTA mUtra vagere malina padAtheMthI zuddha karavAvaDe, ghaNuM duHkha sahana karIne putrane ucheryo, te putre mAtAnI yAvata jIdagI bhaktipUrvaka sevA karavI te tenuM kartavya che. 212 kaniSTAstaM namasyeran sarve chandAnuvartinaH tameva copajIveran tathaiva pitaraM tathA 263 he dharmarAjA! nAnA bhAIoe meTA bhAIne namavuM joIeM ane moTA bhAInI AjJA mujaba rahevuM joIe ane pitAnI mAphaka tenI sevA karavI joIe. 213 bhrAtu jyeSTasya bhAryA yA gurupatnyanujasya sA yavIyasastu yA bhAryA snuSA jyeSTasya sA smRtA 214 - meTAbhAInI zrI nAnAbhAIne gurUpatI barobara che, ane nAnA bhAInI strI meTAbhAIne dIkarAnI vahu tulya che. 214 ' ,

Page #217
(16) prabodha prabhAkara vanamAM jatAM lakSmaNane mAtAnI bhalAmaNa- rAmaM dazarathaM viddhi mAM viddhi janakAtmajAm ayodhyAmaTavIM viddhi gaccha tAta yathAsukham 215 he tAta? tuM samane dazaratha (tulya) mAnaje, sItAne mArA samAna mAnaje, jaMgalane ayodhyA jANaje, sukhethI rAma sAthe vanamAM jo. ane temanI sevA karI kRtArtha thA. 215 pati patninA paraspara kartavya - ardha bhAryA manuSyasya bhAryA zreSTatamaH sakhA bhAryA mUlaM trivargasya bhAryAmUlaM tariSyataH 216 bhA purUSanuM aradhuM aMga che, bhAryA (trI) uttama mitra che, bhAryA e dharma, artha ane kAma e traNa padArthonuM mULa che, ane bhAryA saMsAra taravAnuM sAdhana che. mATe puruSa strInuM sanmAna jALavavuM 216 devavatsatataM sAdhvI bhartAramanupazyati zuzrUSAM paricaryA ca devatAvat prakurvatI 217 vazyAbhAvena sumanAH suvratA sukhadarzanA ananyacicA sumukhI sA nArI dharmacAriNI 218 / je strI potAnA patine niraMtara deva samAna jANe che, ane devatAnI peThe tenI sevA bhaktivaDe patine AdhIna rahenArI, sArA manebhAvavALI, sArAM vrata karanArI, kuTuMbane sukha ApanArI, eka patimAMja citta rAkhanArI, tathA prasanna vadanavALI je hoya te dharmacAriNI ane prazaMsanIya strI che. 21-218

Page #218
gRhastha dharma (57) sA bhAryA yA gRhe dakSA sA bhAryA yA prajAvatI manovAkabhiH zuddhA patyAdezAnuvartinI 219 bhAryA teja kahevAya, keje gRhakAryanA bhArane vahana karavAmAM kALa heya, prajAne keLavanArI heya, mana, vANI ane karmathI zuddha vartanavALI heya, tathA patinI AjJA pramANe vartanArI heya. 219 utpAdanamapatyasya jAtasya paripAlanam pratyahaM lokayAtrAyAH pratyakSaM strInibandhanam 220 saMtAnanI utpatti, saMtAnanuM pAlana ane pratidina le vyavahAranuM sAva kArya e badhuM strI vinA thatuM nathI. eTalA mATe gRhamAM mAnuM mAdhi sthAna che. 220 yatra nAryastu pUjyante ramante tatra devatAH yautAstu na. pUjyaMte sarvAstatrAphalAH kriyAH 221 je kuLamAM strIonuM sanmAna thAya che te kuLamAM devatAo pradAna rahe che, jyAM teonuM sanmAna thatuM nathI te kuLamAM thatI bIjI rAva aNakriyAo niSphaLa thAya che. 221 . yA pratye bhAmArnu tayAnova bhAryA ketanyA navikreyA kathaMcana ye ca krINanti dAsI ca vikrINanti tathaiva ca bhaveSAM tathAniSTA lubdhAnAM pApacetasAm 222

Page #219
(58) prameAdha prabhAkara. kAi rIte kharIdavAne ke vecavAne lAyaka nathI, dAsI tarIke vecavAnI ke kharIdavAnI duSTabuddhi tevAja mANasanI hAya che, ke je dhama ati lubdha te pApAtmA DrAya che. 222 na kanyAyAH pitA vidvAn gRhNIyAcchulkamaNvapi gRhNan zulkaM hi lobhena syAnnaro'patyavikrayI 223 buddhivAna pitAe kanyAnuM kAMi paNa mUlya levuM nahi, ane je leAbhI pitA kanyAvikraya kare te te satAnane vecanArA mahApApI gaNAya che, 223 kulaMcazIlaMcasanAgatAca vidyAcavitaMcavapurvayazca 'vareguNAH saptavilokanIyA stataH paraM bhAgyavazyAhikanyA 224 kanyAnuM sagapaNa karatAM vhelAM sukuLa, svabhAva, baheALuM kuTuMba, vidyA, dhana, zarIra sapatti ane yeAgya umara, A sAtavAnA varamAM jovAM. pachI to kanyAnA bhAgyanI vAta che. 224 mUrkhanirdhanadUrastha zUramokSAbhilASibhyaH triguNAdhikavarSebhyaH nahi deyA tu kanyakA 225 mUkhate, nidhanane, paradezamAMja rahenArane, vAraMvAra yuddhamAM utaranArane, mokSanI IcchAvALA (virakta) ne tathA kanyAnA karatAM traNagaNA va vALAne kAI dIvasa nyA na devI. 225 atithi satkAra-- arAvapyucitaM kAryaM AtithyaM gRhamAgate chettuH pArzvagatAM chAyAM nopasaMharate taruH 226

Page #220
gRhastha dha ( 5 ) jema vRkSa potAne kApanAra manuSya uparathI potAnI chAyAne kheMcI letuM nathI temaja zatru chatAM paNa atithi thai potAne ghera Ave ta paNa tene sArA satkAra karavA te gRhastha dharma che. 226 atithInAM ca sarveSAM preSyANAM svajanasya ca sAmAnyaM bhojanaM bhRtyaiH puruSasya prazasyate 227 atithio, sava AzritA, sabadhie ane nAkarA, emane je bheAjana jamADayuM hAya teja bhAjana gRhasthane jamavuM yeAgya che. arthAt paktibheda karavA nahi. 227 santuSTo bhAryayA bhartA bhartrA bhAryA tathaiva ca yasminneva kule nityaM kalyANaM tatra vai dhruvam 228 je kuLamAM svAmI bhAryAthI temaja bhAryA svAmIthI nitya prasanna rahe te kuLamAMja niratara kalyANa thAya che e nakkI che. anukUlA sadA tuSTA dakSA sAdhvI vicakSaNA ebhireva guNairyuktA zrIreva strI na saMzayaH 228 229 potAnA patine sAnukuLa, hamezAM satASavALI, udyogI, (DAhI) sadacArINI ane vivekI, AvA guNavALI strIne sAkSAta lakSmIrUpaja mAnavI temAM kAMi zaka nathI. 229 na kAmeSu na bhogeSu naizvarye na sukhe tathA spRhA yasyA yathA patyau sA nArI dharmabhAginI 230 . je strI kAma, bhAga, azvaya ane sukhanI adhika IcchA na rAkhatAM kevaLa svAmIne cAhe che, te kharekhara nArInA dhama ne roAbhAvanArIche. 230

Page #221
prakhAdha prabhAkare kAryeSu maMtrI karaNeSu dAsI bhojyeSu mAtA zayaneSu raMbhA dharmAnukUlA kSamayAdharitrI bhAryA ca SADguNavatIha durlabhA 231 gRhakAya mAM divAna samAna, AjJAmAM dAsI samAna, jamADavAmAM mAtA samAna, zayanamAM rabhAsamAna, dhama kAya mAM anukUla vanArI, kSamAmAM te pRthvIsamAna, A cha guNavALI A durlabha che. 231 kulavadhu-bhaktiH preyasi saMzriteSu karuNA zvazrUSu namraM ziraH ('$ ) prItiryAtR gauravaM gurujane kSAntiH kRtAgasyapi amlAnA kulayoSitAvratavidhiH so'yaM vidheyaH puna madbhaturdayitA iti priyasakhIbuddhiH sapatnISvapi 232 peAtAnA patimAM bhakti, AzritAmAM dayA, sAsu caraNe namra mastaka rAkhavuM, derANI jeThANIyAmAM premI, gurUjatAmAM goravatA, dAsa dAsInA aparAdhamAM paNa kSamA rAkhavI, prasanna mukhe rahevuM, A kulIna vahuone travidhi che. vizeSa e ke zAkaya upara paNa potAnA patinI vahAlI che ema jANI prema buddhi rAkhavI. 232 suputraH - eko'pi guNavAn putro nirguNaiH kiM zatena taiH ekacandro jagacakSurnakSatraiH kiM prayojanam 233 guNavAna eka paNa putra zreSTa che, sA mUkha hAya te| zuM? eka caMdra AAkhA jagatI cakSurUpa che, lAkhA tArAethI zuM prayeAjana che ? 233 ekenApi suputreNa siMhI svapiti nirbhayA gardabhI dazaputraizva bhAraMvaiti sarvadA 234 eka parAkramI putra vaDe siMhaNa sukhe nirbhayapaNe suve che, ane gadheDI daza putrane janma ApavA chatAM jIMdagI sudhI bhArathI mukta thatI nathI. 234

Page #222
.. . . . gRhastha dharma. kuputraH-koTarAntaH sthito vanhistamaika dahetkhalu / kuputrastu kule jAtaH svakulaM nAzayatyaho 235 vRkSanI pilamAM rahelA agni phakta eka vRkSane bALe che, (5Na) kuLamAM janmela kuputra AkhA kuLano nAza kare che. 235 sAnandaM sadanaM sutAzca sudhiyaH kAntA mRdubhASiNI sanmitraM sadhanaM svayoSiti rati zvA''jJAparAH sevakAH AtithyaM zivapUjanaM pratidinaM miSTAnnapAnaM gRhe sAMghoH saGgamupAsate hi satataM dhanyo gRhasthAzramaH 236 AnaMdavALuM gRha, sArI buddhivALA putro, madhura bolanArI strI, dhanavALe sanmitra, potAnI strImAM saMtoSa, nokarI AjJAmAM rahenArA, mIjamAnene satkAra, prabhubhajana, hamezAM pavitra khorAka ane sAdhupurUSano samAgama, ATalI bAbata egya heya te teja grahasthAzrama dhanya che. 236 krozantaH zizavaH savArisadanaM paGkAvRtaM cAGgaNaM zayyA daMzavatI ca rUkSamazanaM dhUmenaM pUrNa gRham bhAryAniSThurabhASiNI prabhurapi krodhena pUrNaH sadA snAnaM zItalavAriNA hi satataM ghidhiggRhasthAzramam 237 chokarAMo raDerADo pADatAM heya,bhejavALuM makAna, kAdavavALuM AMgaNuM, mAkaDavALI zakhyA, rAka lukho, dhumADAthI vyApta gRha, kaThera belanArI bI, gharadhaNI paNa kAma krodhAbe rahetA hoya ane hamezAM ThaMDA jalethI jAvAnuM hoya to tevA gRhasthAzramane dhikkAra (2) che. 237 // iti gRhasthAzrama dhrmH||

Page #223
pramAdha prabhAkara dAridryaviSayaH kArya eka nirdhana mANasa muddA pratye kahe cheucisstt kSaNamekamuddhaha sakhe dAridryabhAraM gurum zrAntastAvadahaM ciraM maraNaja seve tvadIyaM sukham - ityuktvA dhanavarjitena sahasA gatvA zmazAne zavaM dAridryAnmaraNaM varaM varamiti jJAtvaiva tUSNIM sthitam 238 OM bhAi ! tu' uThe ane A dAridaSI moTA bhArane tu upADa, huM thAkI gayo chuM, mATe ghaNA vakhatanuM tArUM sukha huM bhAgavuM. A pramANe nirdhana mANase smazAnamAM jaine kahyuM paNa muDade jANI lIdhuM ke nitatAthI mRtyu sArUM che ema mAnI muDaduM khelyuMja nahi. 238 ihaloke'pi dhaninAM paro'pi svajanAyate svajano'pi daridrANAM tatkSaNAt durjanAyate 239 A jagamAM dhanavALAone para hAya te potAnA banIne rahe che, ane daridra manuSyane potAnA DAya te para thAya che. 239 " nidhana dampatIne vArtAlApa. " krAi nirdhana mANase bALakane potAnI bhege suvADelA paNa pAgaraNa na heAvAthI strIne kahe che, kanthAkhaNDamidaM prayaccha yadi vA svAMke gRhANArbhakam riktaM bhUtalamatra nAtha bhavataH pRSThe palAloccayaH dampatyoti jalpatornizi yadA coraH praviSTastadA labdhaM karpaTamamyatastadupari kSiptvA rudannirgataH 240 (12)

Page #224
dAridyaviSaya. (63) he strI ! eka godaDIne kaTake Apa athavA putrane tArA khoLAmAM le, tyAre strI kahe che ke he nAtha ! AMhIte sAva ughADI pRthvI che tamArI 5chavADe parALane Dhagalo che, tenI pAtharI karI putrane suvADe. AvI rIte rAtre strI purUSa paraspara vArtA kare che, te vakhate gharamAM AvelA keI gere teonI vAta sAMbhaLI tyAre dayAthI ulaTuM bIje sthaLethI coreluM vastra te nirdhana upara pheMkI dIlagIra thatA cora ghara bahAra nIkaLI gayo. 240 vRddho naH patireSa maJcakagataH sthUNAvazeSa gRham kAlo'bhyarNajalAgamaH kuzalinI vatsasya vArtA'pi no. yatnAtsaMcitatailabindughaTikAbhagneti paryAkulA dRSTavA garbhabharA''kulAM nijavaLU zvazrUzciraM roditi 241 / pati vRddha che ne vaLI khATalAvaza che, gharamAM saMpattirUpa eka kheDelo thAMbhaloja che, varasAdano samaya najIka Avyo che, paradeza gayela putranA kazA samAcAra nathI, mahAmahenate TIpe TIpuM bheguM karI eka telanI kulaDI bharI hatI te phuTI gaI, tethI vyAkuLa banelI sAsu sagarbhA putra vadhune joI rUdana karavA lAgI ke suvAvaDIne khAvAnI ke pIvAnI savaDa te nathI paNa kadAca rAtrIe bALakane janma thaze to dIvo kayAMthI karavo ? 241 eko hiM doSo guNasanipAte nimajjatIndoriti yo babhASe na tena dRSTaM kavinA samastaM dAridyamekaM guNakoTihAra 242 ghaNA guNomAM caMdrane eka DAghArUpa doSa te DhaMkAI jAya che ema je kavio le che teNe purepuruM vicArapUrvaka jevuM nathI jANatuM. juo ke eka dAridyarUpI deSa koDe guNone kevA DhAMkI de che ? 242

Page #225
(14) prabodha prabhAkara, dAridya bho tvaM paramaM vivaki guNAdhike puMsi sadAnuraktam vidyAvihIne guNavarjite ca muhUrtamAtraM na ratiM karoSi 243 he dAridra! tuM atyaMta vivekI che. guNavAna puruSamAM sadA tuM premI B, dulanAnA bhane guDAnamA tuDI 591 22 2tu nathA. 243 ayaM paTo me pituraGgabhUSaNaM pitAmahAcairupabhuktayauvanaH alaMkariSyatyatha putrapautrakAna mayAdhunA puSpavadeva dhAryate 244 A vastra mArA bApanA bApe paherela hatuM, tyAra bAda mArA pitAnA zarIranuM bhUSaNa thayuM have pachI mArA putranA putrone A vastra zaNagAraze. hAlamAM huM puSpanI mAphaka caLyA vinA dhAraNa karuM chuM, (eTale eka vastra pAMca peDhI lagI paMcADavuM. kevI sAcavaNI nirdhanatA zAmave. 244 __ iti dAridyavarNanam. ___" AzAtRSNAviSayaH " bhrAntaM dezamanekadurgaviSamaM prAptaM na kiMcitphalam tyaktvA jAtikulAbhimAnamucitaM sevA kRtA niSphalA bhuktaM mAnavivarjitaM paragRhezvAzaMkayA kAkavat / tRSNe jaMbhAsi pApakarmanirate nAdyApi santuSyasi 245 ghaNA vana parvavALA viSama dezamAM bhramaNa karyuM chatAM koI paNa dhana maLyuM nahi, jJAti ane kuLanuM abhimAna choDI dAsavRtti karI te paNa akaLa gaI, mAnavinA paracahe zvAnanI AzaMkAvaDe kAgaDAnI peThe bhajana

Page #226
AzAtRSNAviSaya. karyuM te paNa he pApI tRSNA tuM saMtuSTa thaI nahi ane ulaTI vadhavA lAgI. nivRcA bhogecchA bahupuruSamAno vigalitaH / samAnAH svayAtAH sapadi suhRdo jIvitasamAH zanairyaSTayutthAnaM ghanatimiraruddhe ca nayane aho duSTaH kAya stadapi maraNApAyacakitaH 246 bhegenI IcchA naSTa thaI, ghaNA manuSyamAM Adara hato te paNa dhaTa, samAna umaravALA svarge gayA, hamaNuM mArA prANa samAna mitra paNa gayA, dhImethI lAkaDInA AdhAre mAMDa ubhuM thavAya che, cahna aM. dhArAthI chavAI gaI che, tepaNa hajI A duSTa kAyA mRtyunI bIkathI trAsa pAme che. 246 khalollApAH soDhAH kathamapi tadArAdhanaparai nigRhyAntarbASpaM hasitamapi zUnyena manasA kRtazcicastaMbhaH pratihatadhiyAmaMjalirApi tvamAze moghAze kimu paramito nartayasi mAm 247 he AzA! have te kRpaNanI sevAmAM tatpara rahI rahI khaLAnA durvacane khuba sahana karyo, AMsune aMtaramAM rAkhIne zanya manathI smita karyuM, citta sthira karyuM, akalanA duzmanane namaskAra karyA, paNa sarva niSphaLa gayuM. he AzA ! have AthI vadhAre ane keTaluMka nacAvavA Icche che? 247 niHsvo vASTi zataM zatI dazazataM lakSaM sahastrAdhipo lakSezaH kSitirAjatAM kSitipatizcakrezatAM vAJchati

Page #227
(6) pratyeAdha prabhAkara cakrezaH surarAjatAM surapati brahmAspadaM vAJchati brahmA zaivapadaM zivo haripadaM tRSNAvadhiM ko gataH 248 nina manuSya so rUpIyAne icche che, seA rUpIyAvALA hArane, hajAravALA lAkhane, lAkhavALA nAnA rAjApaNAne icche che, rAjA cakravartI thavAnuM icche che, cakravartI indrapadane,iMdra brahmaleAkane,brahmA zaMkaranApadane, zaMkara viSNunA padane icche che, A pramANe tRSNAnA aMtane kANu pAmyuM che? arthAt tRSNAnA cheDeja AvatA nathI. 248 yauvanaM jarayAgrasta mArogyaM vyAdhibhirhatam jIvitaM mRtyurabhyeti tRSNaikA nirupadravA 249 yuvAvasthA ghaDapaNathI gaLAyalI che, AreAgyatA rogothI haNAyelI che. AyuSya kALathI gaLAyeluM che, phakta eka tRSNA upadrava rahita nibaMdhache. 249 tRSNA bhujaMgIdaMzena bhUri vibhrAntacetasAm nauSadhyo na ca maMtrAH syuH zamAya maNayo'pi na 250 tRSNArUpI nAgaNInA DaMsavaDe ati bhramita manavALA prANIonI zAMti mATe oSadhA, maMtrA ke maNiyeA nakAmA che. 250 tRSNayaivAkhilA doSAstacchittyaivAkhilA guNAH modAH sarve vidyayaiva zokAH sarvepyavidyayA 251 tRSNAthIja badhA deASA che ane tRSNAnA nAzathI badhA guNA che, vijJA (jJAnathI) satra A naMda che te avidyAthI sava`tra zAkA che. 251 / / rUti tRSNA viSayaH ||

Page #228
zukabodha. " va " "raMbhA nAmanI asarA zukadevanuM tapa bhraSTa karavA AvI te vakhata rajAne zukadevajJAna saMbhaLAve che." raMbhAnA viSa vAkayo lakhyAM nathI. mArge mAge jAyate sAdhu saMgaH saMge saMge zrUyate kRSNa kIrtiH kItoM kItau nastadAkAracicau vRttau saccidAnandabhAsaH 252 dareka mArgamAM sAdhupuruSane satsaMga thAya che, satsaMgamAM kRSNane yaza saMbhaLAya che, yazamAM amArI tadAkAravRtti thAya che, ane tadAkAravRtti thayethI "saccidAnanda " nA AbhAsa thAya che. upara tIrthe tIrthe nirmalaMbrahmavandaM vande vRnde tatvacintAnuvAdaH vAde vAde jAyate tatvabodho bodhe bodhe bhAsate candracUDaH 253 dareka tIrthomAM zuddha rUSinA vRMda che, dareka chaMdamAM tatva cintana carcAya che, ane carcAomAM tatvajJAna thAya che, tatvajJAna thayA bAda paramAtma svarUpa bhAse che. 253 "raMbhA kahevA lAgI ke he zukadevajI ! jeNe anaMgavaibhava sevyo nathI tenuM jIvana vRthA che. tenA uttaramAM zukadevajI kahe che ke prabhubhajana vinA jIvana vRthA che. " kevA prabhu te kahe che- acintyarUpo bhagavAtriraJjano vizvaMbharo jJAnamayazcidAtmA vizodhito yena hRdi kSaNaM no vRthA gataM tasya narasya jIvanam 254 jenuM svarUpa acitya che, niraMjana che, vizvanuM piSaNa karanAra, jJAnamaya, AtmasvarUpa, evA prabhu kSaNa paNa hRdayamAM jeNe sthira karyA nathI te puruSanuM jIvana vRthA che. 254

Page #229
1 vRthA lUma (68) prabodha prabhAkara. AnandarUpo nijabodharUpo divyasvarUpo bahunAmarUpaH tapaH samAdhau kalito na yena vRthA gataM tasya narasya jIvanam 255 je AnaMda svarUpa che, potAnA jJAnarU5, divya svarUpa, aneka nAma vALA evA prabhune jeNe tapa karI samAdhimAM joyA nathI te naranuM jIvana vRthA che. 255 tapomayo jJAnamayo vijanmA vidyAmayo yogamayaH parAtmA cice dhRto no tapasi sthitena vRthA gataM tasya narasya jIvanam 256 jenuM svarUpa tamaya che, (vaLI) jJAnamaya, janmarahita, vidyAmaya, cogamaya, evA paramAtmA jeNe tapasyAmAM sthIra thaI hRdayamAM dhAraNa karyA nathI te naranI jIdagI nakAmI che. 256 palyArjataM sarvasukhaM vinazvaraM duHkhapradaMkAminibhogasevitam evaM viditvA na dhRto hi yogothAgataM tasya narasya jIvanam 257 zrIthI meLaveluM sukha badhuM kSaNika che, bhAgathI seveluM sukha kAmi purUSane duHkha ApanAruM che, ema jANIne jeNe yoga lidho nathI tenuM jIvana vRthA che. 257 mAyAkaraNDI narakasya iNDI tapo vikhaNDI sukRtasya bhaNDI rANAM vikhaNDI cirasevitA cet vRthA gataM tasya narasya jIvanam258 A mAyA prapaMcanA karaMDIyA samAna, narakanA hAMDalA samAna, tapane khaMti karanArI,dharmane bhAMganArI, purUSane khaMDana karanArI evI strInA mehamAM jeNe ghaNe amUlya vakhata gALyo teNe IdagIne vRthA gumAvI che. 258

Page #230
zukrodha. unmattaveSA madirAsumacA pApamadA lokaviDambanI yA yogacchalA yena vibhAjitA sA vRthA gataM tasya narasya jIvanam 259 uddata veSavALI, madirAthI unmatta banelI, pApa ApanArI, janasamUha te ThaganArI, yAgamAM blu pADanArI evI A jeNe sevI tenuM jIvana vRthA.259 azaucadehA patitasvabhAvA vapuH pragalbhA balalobhazIlA mRSAvadantI kalitA ca yena vRthA gataM tasya narasya jIvanam 260 malIna dehavALI, kSudra svabhAvavALI, zarIrathI uddhRta banelI,baLavAnamAM lubdha svabhAvavALI, asatya khelanArI, evI A jeNe svIkArI tenuM vana vRthA. 260 prati zudha. agnimAM hAmAtA bakarA buddha bhagavAnandvArA hAmanArane kahe che.---- rasAtalaM yAtu tavAtra pauruSaM kunItireSA zaraNoAdoSavAn mahanyate yad balinAtidurbalo hAhA mahAkaSTamarAjakaM jagat 261 are tArUM parAkrama pAtALamAM jAe, A bhAreaniti cheke nirA dhAra, ane nirdASI prANI baLavAneAthI haNAyache. jagatamAM AvI ArAjahatA e mahA duHkhanI bInA che. 261 (16) hAmanAra kaheche ke tane AthI svarga maLaze. javAbamAM bakarA kaheche. nAhaM svargaphalopabhogatRSito nAbhyarthitastvaM mayA santuSTastRNabhakSaNena satataM sAdho na yuktaM tava svarge yAnti yadi tvayA vinihatA yajJe dhruvaM prANino yajJaM kiM na karoSi mAtRpitRbhiH putraistathA bAndhavaiH 262

Page #231
(70) prabodha prabhAkara, huM svarganA phaLa bhogavavAnI tRSNA karatuM nathI, tuM mane agnimAM phakIde ema huM tune vinati paNa karatuM nathI, huM tRNanA rAkathI hamezAM saMtuSTa chuM, mATe mane mAro pyuM nathI, tArAthI marelA chajo svargamAM kharekhara jatAja hoya te pachI tArA mAtA, pitA, putro ke bhAIo vaDe kema tuM yajJa karatA nathI. ? paNa-262 yUpaM cchitvA pazUnhatvA kRtvA rudhirakardamam yadyevaM gamyate svarge narake kena gamyate 263 are bhalA mANasa! yupa(khIlA)ne kApIne,pazuone haNIne, lohInA kAdavane karIne je svargamAM javAtuM hoya te pachI narakamAM keNi jAya263 mAkhya viSaya yaH sundarastadvanitA kurUpA yA sundarI sA patirUpahInA yatrobhayaM tatra daridratA ca vighavicitrANi viceSTitAni 264 je rUpavAna hoya tenI strI kadarUpI hoya, je strI rUpavatI hoya teno pati kadarUpe hoya, je rUpamAM sarakhuM hoya te nirdhana dazA ya, vidhinI gati nyArI che. 264 majjalaMbhAsi yAtu meruzikharaM zatruJjayatvAhave vANijya kRSisevanAdisakalA vidyAH kalAH zikSatu AkAzaM sakalaM prayAtu khagavatkRtvA prayatnaM paraM no bhAvyaM bhavatIha karmavazato bhAgyasya nAzaH kutaH 265 bhale jalamAM praveza kare ke meranA zIkhara para caDhI jA laDAImAM satraone chata, vyApAra kara, khetI, nekarI, vagere vilA, kaLA zIkhake,

Page #232
bhAgya viSaya. (71) mahA mahenate pakSInI peThe AkAzamAM uDa paNa je bhAvi banavAnuM che te te banavAnuMja. bhAgyano nAza kyAMthI thAya? 265 gajabhujaMgamayorapi bandhanaM zazidivAkarayograhapIDanam matimatAM ca vilokya daridratAM vidhiraho balavAniti me matiH hAthI ane sarponA baMdhanane, caMdra ane sUryanI rAhu grahathI thatI paDAne tathA buddhivALAnI nidhana dazAne joIne mane ema nizcaya thAya che ke bhAgyeja balavAnuM che. 266 svayaM mahezaH zvazuro nagazaH sakhA dhanezastanayo gaNezaH / tathApi bhikSATanameva zaMbho balIyasI kevalamIzvarecchA 267 piteja mahAdeva, sAsare himAlaya, kubera mitra ane gaNapati putra che te paNa zaMkarane bhikSATana karavuM paDyuM che. kharekhara Izvara icchA balavAna che. 267 deva:-agre vyAdhaH karadhRtazaraH pArthato jAlamAlA pRSTe vahirdahati nitarAM sannidhau sArameyAH eNIgarbhAdalasagamanA baalkairuddhpaadaa| cintAviSTA vadati hi mRgaM kiM karomi ka. yAmi 268 AgaLa pArAdhI hAthamAM dhanuSa laI ubho che beu paDakhAM tarapha jALa bAMdhI che, pAchaLanA bhAgamAM dAvAnaLa saLagyo che, kutarA najIka AvyA che. AvI ApattithI cAlavAmAM azakta evI sagarbhA hariNInAM pagamAM baccAMo bIkathI bharAyA che eTale cIMtAkuLa thatI mRgane kahe che ke he nAtha! huM zuM karuM have kayAM bhAgI javuM? tyAM acAnaka zuM thayuM te kahe che. 268

Page #233
( 72) prameAdha prabhAkara madhye jyA truTitA zarAsanamaho bhagnaM davAgnerbhayAt niryAtaH zabaraH zunAsaha gato dagdhAca pAzAstataH / / meghastatra samAgato vidhivaMzAcenAtizAntaM vanaM zrIkRSNasya kRpAlavo yadi bhavetkaH kaM nihantuM kSamaH 269 tIra caDhAvatAM kamAna tuTI gai, kAmaThuM bhAMgI gayuM, agninA bhayathI pArAdhI ane kutarA nAzI gayA, pAzalA baLI gayA, teTalAmAM daivagatithI varasAda AvyeA. agni TharI vana zAMta thayuM. jo zrIkRSNa (prabhu) nI jarApaNu kRpA hAya to kANu kAne haNavA samartha che? 269 yaccintitaM tadiha dUrataraM prayAti yaccetasA na gaNitaM tadihAbhyupaiti prAtarbhavAmi vasudhAdhipacakravartI so'haM vrajAmi vipine jaTilastapasvI zrI rAma kahe che ke--je dhAyuM hatu. te dUra jAya che ane je manamAM dhAyuM nahAtuM te prApta thAya che, prAtaHkALe cakravartI rAjA thavAnA hatA te huM jaTAdhara tapasvI banI vanamAM jAuM chuM. bhAgyanI ajaba vAta che. 270 satyaM - sutArA vikrItA svajanavirahaH putramaraNam vinItAyAstyAgo ripubahuladeze ca gamanam // harizcandro rAjA vahati salilaM pretasadane avasthApyekAhopyahaha viSamAH karmagatayaH 271 ka'nI vicitra gatine laine tArA nAmanI strInuM vecANu, kuTuMbane viyeAga, putranuM maraNa, aneA tyAga, zatruvALA dezamAM javuM ane masANamAM rahI caMDALanuM pANI bharavuM. A badhI durdazA veThatAM chatAM harizcaMdra rAjAo potAnI dhArmika avasthA (sthIti) to ekanI ekaja rAkhI. . 201

Page #234
mitra prema. (73) " nyAre sAtA amimA praveza re che, te mata bhane he thesatItvam manasi vacasi kAye jAgare svamamArge yadi mama patibhAvo rAghavAdanyasi tadiha daha zarIraM mAmakaM pAvakedaM sukRtavikRtabhAjAM deva lokeSu sAkSI 272 he agni! mana, vacana, kAyAye jAgrata avasthAmAM ke svamAmA paNa je, mArA rAma zivAya bIjA purUSamAM patibhAva thayo hoya, to A mArA zarIrane bALI nAkha, he deva ! A lekamAM sukta duSkRtane tuM sAkSI che. ra7ra mitraprema-haMso yathA mAnasapAkhaMDaM vindhyAcalaM vApi yathA gajendraH yogI yathAdhyAyati muktisaukhyaM smarAmi cice'pyanizaM tathA tvAm he mitra ! jema haMsa mAnasarovaranA kamalane saMbhAra, hAthI jema vidhyAcala parvatane saMbhAre, yogI jema mekSa sukhane yAda lAve, te pramANe huM tune cittamAM saMbhAruM chuM. 273 mitraprema-nityaM brahma yathA smaranti munayo haMsA yathA mAnasaM sAraMgA jaladAgamaM vanagajA dhyAyanti rekhAM yathA yuSmad darzanalAlasAH pratidinaM yuSmAn smarAmo vayaM dhanyaH ko'pi na vAsaraH khalu bhavedyatrAvayoH saGgamaH 274 jema hamezAM muni brahmanuM smaraNa kare che, haMse mAnasarovaranuM Ana kare che bApayA varasAdane jema cAhe che, vananA hAthI na

Page #235
(74) pramAdha prabhAkara madAne jema sa`bhAre che, tema tamArA darzananA abhilASI ame tamane DhamezAM saMbhArIye chIe, eke dIvasa evA bhAgyavAna na thayA ke je dIvase ApaNu bannene samAgama thAya. 274 . manoyogo balIyAMzca bhASito bhagavanmate yaH saptamIM kSaNArdhena nayedvAmokSamevaca zrIvItarAganA matamAM manane yAga--manane kabaje che. je mana avaLAIthI kSaNamAM sAtamI narake savaLuM thatAM mekSa prApta karAve che. 274 karmaNo hi pradhAnatvaM kiM kuvanti zubhAgrahAH vasiSTadatta lagno'pi rAmaH pratrajito vane 275 karavuM-teja zreSTa kahela nAMkhe che teja mana 276 prANI mAtrane kamanuM pradhAnapaNuM che, zubha aDA zuM karavAnA hatA ? kemake vazISTa muniye zrIrAmane rAjyAbhiSekanuM je mUrhuta Apela teja vakhate rAmane vanamAM javAnu thayuM. 276 zayyA vastraM candanaM cAruhAsyaM vINA vANI sundarI yA ca nArI na bhrAjante kSutpipAsAturANAM sarvAraMbhAstaNDulAH prasthamUlAH pathArI, vastra, caMdana, suMdara hAsya, vINAnA madhura svara, suMdara strI, A badhA vAnA hovAM chatAM kSudhA tathA tRSAturane te gamatA nathI. matalabake savanA vhelAM peTa pujA. te sivAya uparanAM badhA nakAmA che. 277 vezyA: - etA hasanti ca rudanti ca vicahetovizvAsayanti puruSaM na ca vizvasaMti

Page #236
vividhapadeza. (75) tasmAtrareNa kulazIlasamanvitena vezyAH zmazAnaghaTikA iva varjanIyAH . 278 manuSya pAse vasyAo paisA mATe hAsya kare che, kSaNamAM rahI paDe che, purUSane vizvAsu banAve che chatAM te vizvAsa vagaranI hoya che, tethI sArA kuLavALA zIlavALA purUSane smazAnanA ghaDAnI pike nAlAyaka evI vezyAono tyAga kare. ra78 varaM bAlye mRtyunaM punaradhanaM yauvanamidaM varaM bhAryA vezyA na punaravinItA kulavadhUH varaM dezatyAgo na punaravivakiprabhupuraM varaM dehatyAgo na punaradhamAgAramaTanam 279 bAlapaNAmAMja mRtyu sAruM paNa nirdhanatAmAM jIvana gALavuM te sAruM nahi, vezyA strI sArI paNa avanIta ane halakA AcaraNavALI strI sArI nahi. dezano tyAga karavo sAro paNa avivekI rAjAnA rAjayamAM rahevuM ThIka nathI. zarIra choDavuM e sAruM paNa nIca ane adhama mANasanI lAcArI karI tenA ghera laTakavuM sAruM nahi. 279 kva gatAH pRthivIpAlAH sasainyabalavAhanAH viyogasAkSiNI yeSAM bhUmiradyApi tiSTati. 280 caturaMgI senevALA mahA pRthvIpALa rAjAo kyAM gayA tene pata nathI, paNa teonA viyoganI sAkSIrupa pRthvI hajI sthIra rahI che. 28 yathA hi pathikaH kazcicchAyAmAzritya tiSTati vizramya ca punargacchecadvabhUtasamAgamaH 281

Page #237
(76) prabodha prabhAkara, jema kaI musAphara vRkSanI chAyAmAM visAmo laIne pAcho pitAne rasta thAya che temaja saMsAramAM prANIne samAgama maLe che ane judo paDI jAya che. 281 AyurvarSazataM nRNAM parimitaM rAtrau tadarthaM gataM tasyAsya parasya cArdhamaparaM bAlatvavRddhatvayoH zeSa vyAdhiviyogaduHkhasahitaM sevAdibhirnIyate . jIve vAritaraMgacaJcalatare saukhyaM kutaH prANinAm 282 mANasanuM AyuSya se varSanuM kalpeluM che, temAMthI ardha bhAga rAtrIne gayo ane bAkInA ardha bhAgamAMthI bALapaNa ane vRddhapathAne arthe bhAgI jatAM bAkI rahelAM varSo roga, zoka, viga ane parAdhInatAmAM gumAvAya che. AvA jaLanA taraMga jevA caMcaLa jIvanamAM prANIone sukha kyAMthI ? 282 vANI rasavatI yasya bhAryA putravatI satI lakSmInivatI yasya saphalaM tasya jIvitam 283 jenI vANI rasavALI hoya, bhAryA putravatI ane satI heya, lAmI dAnavALI hoya, te puruSanuM jIvana saphaLa che. 283 puNyasya phalamicchanti puNyaM necchanti mAnavAH na pApaphalamicchati pApaM kurvanti yatnataH 284 aphasa! manuSyo punyanA phaLanI AzA rAkhe che, paraMtu punya nathI karatA. tema pApanA phaLane nathI IcchatA chatAM pApa prayatathI kare che. 284

Page #238
vividhapadeza. (77) pratyahaM pratyavekSeta narazcAritramAtmanaH kiM nu me pazubhistulyaM kiM nu satpuruSairita 285 DAhyA mANase hamezAM potAnuM vartana tapAsavuM joIe ke mArA AcAra vicAra pazunA jevo che ke sajajananA jevo che ? 285 pratApo gauravaM pUjA zrIryazaH sukhasampadaH tAvatkule pravardhante yAvanotpadyate kaliH 286 jyAM sudhI kuTuMbakaleza thato nathI tyAM lagI kuLamAM pratApa, meTAI, AbarU, dhana, kIrti, sukha, sabhya ane mAna vRddhi pAme che. paNa jyArathI kaleza zarU thayo ke te badhI AbAdI naSTa thavA mAMDe che. 286 mudaM viSAdaH zaradaM himAgamastamo vivasvAnsukRtaM kRtaghnatA priyopapaciH zucamApadaM nayaH zriyaHsamRddhA api hanti dunayaH 287 kheda harSane haNe che, zIyALe zaradaratune, sUrya aMdhakArane kRtaghIpaNuM dhamane, vahAlAno samAgama zekane, nyAya Apadane ane anIti lakSmIne haNe che-nAza kare che. 287 utsAhasampannamadIrghasUtraM kriyAvidhijJaM vyasaneSvasaktam zUraM kRtajJaM dRDhasauhRdaM ca lakSmIH svayaM yAti nivAsahetoH 288 utsAhI, udyamI, kriyAmAM kuzaLa, nirvyasanI, zuravIra, katA, ane draDha sahRda dharmavALo AvAguNa yukta mANasanA ghare lakSmI pitAnI meLe sthira rahevA mATe Ave che. 288 dAnAya lakSmIH sukRtAya vidyA cintA parabrahmavinizcayAya ... paropakArAya vacAMsi yasya vanyastrilokItilakaH sa eva 289

Page #239
(78) prabodha prabhAkara, che jenI lakSmI dAna mATe hoya, vidyA sukta mATe, manavRti brahmaciMtana mATe, ane vacane popakAra mATe hoya te vaMdanIya ane trilekanA tIlaka samAna che. 289 sukulajanma vibhUtiranekadhA priyasamAgamasaukhyaparamparA nRpakale gurutA vimalaM yazo bhavati puNyataroH phalamIdRzam . 290 ATalI bInA puNyarUpI vRkSanAM phala che. 1 sArA kuLamAM janma, 2 thana sapata, 3 snehIne samAgama, 4 sukhanI-paramparA, 5 rAjamAM mAna, 6 zuddha nirmala kIrti. 290 arthA hasantyucitadAnavihInalubdhaM bhUmyo hasanti mama bhUmi riti bruvANam jArA hasanti tanayAnupalAlayantaM mRtyuIsatyavanipaM raNaraMgabhIrum 291 ucita dAna nahi ApanArA lebhIne dhana hase che, pRthvI mArI che ema bolanArane pRthvI hase che, jAra putrane ramADanAra pitAne jAralaka hase che, laDAImAM mRtyunI bIke bhAganAra rAjAne mRtyu hase che. ra91 daridratA dhIratayA virAjate kurUpatA zIlatayA virAjate kubhojanaM coSNatayA virAjate kuvastratA zubhratayA virAjate 292 dAridra dhIrajathI zobhe che naThAruM rUpa zIlathI zobhe che, halake AhAra (lukha) unApaNathI zobhe che, halakuMvasvacchatAthI zobhe che. 22 yatrAsti lakSmIvinayo na tatra abhyAgato yatra na tatra lakSmIH ubhau ca tau yatra na tatra vidyA naikatra sarvo guNasanipAtaH 293

Page #240
vividhopadeza. (79) jyAM lakSmI che tyAM vinaya heta nathI, jyAM atithi satkAra che tyAM lakSmI nathI, jayAM banne vastu che tyAM vidyA na hoya, e prakAre eka mANasamAM badhAM guNono samudAya ekatra raheto nathI. ra93 viduSAM vadanAdvAcaH sahasA yAnti no bahiH yAtAkSetra parAMcanti dviradAnAM radA iva 294 suna ane vicArazIla mANasanA mukhamAMthI (huM amuka kAma karIza-AvI ) vANuM ekadama nIkaLatI nathI, kadAca nIkaLI jAya hAthInA dAMtanI peThe aMdara pese nahi paNa je bole te pALI Ape che. ra94 eka eva suhRddharmo nidhanapyanuyAti ca zarIreNa samaM nAzaM sarvamanyaddhi gacchati 295 prANIne sAco mitra dharmaja che ke je maraNa vakhate sAthe ja rahe che, bAkInI badhI vastuo zarIranI sAtheja nAza thAya che. ra95 rAjA tuSTo'pi bhRtyAnAM mAnamAtraM prayacchati te tu sanmAnamAtreNa prANairapdhupakurvate 296 prasanna thayela rAjA nokarone phakta mAna Ape che paNa mAnathIja prasanna thayelA nekare pitAnA prANavaDe rAjAne upakAra kare che. ra96 jite ca labhyate lakSmIpra'te cApi surAMganA / kSaNavidhvaMsinI kAyA kAcintA maraNe raNe 297 kSatriyaneupadeza--laDAImAM jIta thAya te lakSmI maLaze ane maraNa thAya te devAMganA varaze. A zarIra kSaNabhaMgura che te laDAImAM utaryA pachI maraNanI citA zuM? ra97

Page #241
( 80 ) pratyeAdha prabhAkara. varaM prANaparityAgo mAmAnaparikhaMDanam mRtyustu kSaNikA pIDA mAnakhaMDa padepade 298 prANanA tyAga sArA paNa mAnabhaMga thavuM DhIka nahiM, maraNa te ghaDIkanI pIDA che, paNa mAnabhaga teA Dagale Dagale pIDA kareche. 298 66 rAjJAmupadezaH " ( vAlmikiH ) saktaM grAmyeSu bhogeSu kAmavRttaM mahIpatim lubdhaM na bahumanyante zmazAnAgnimiva prajA: 299 grAmya bhAgeAmAM AsaktivALA, svachaMdacArI, ane leAbhI, rAjAne smazAnanA agninI peDhu raiyata bahumAnapUrvaka jotI nathI, 299 svayaM kAryANi yaH kAle nAnutiSTati pArthivaH sa tu vai saharAjyena taizvakAryairvinazyati 300 je rAjA samaya pramANe potAne karavA yeAgya prajAnA sukha duHkhane vicAra, tathA nyAyAnyAyane tapAsa karatA nathI te rAjA rAjyasahita pramAdavALA kAryothI nAza pAme che. 300 301 ayuktAcAraM durdarzamasvAdhInaM narAdhipam varjayanti narA dUrAnnadIpaGkamiva dvipA: geravata NukavALA, krUra, neAkarane AdhIna banelA evA rAjAne, pramANIka mANasA cheTethI taje che jema hAthI nadInA kAdavane tajI de tema. 301

Page #242
rANA mupadeza. ye na rakSanti viSayamasvAdhInaM narAdhipAH / te na vRddhayA prakAzante girayaH sAgare yathA 302 jema samudramAM DubelA pahADa zobhatA nathI tema rAjAo svAthI nAkarAne AdhIna thaI pitAnI vastInuM rakSaNa nahi karavAthI zobhatA nathI.32 udvejanIyobhUtAnAM nRzaMsaH pApakarmakRt / trayANAmapilokAnA mIzvaro'pi na tiSTAti 303 dareka prANIne uga karanAre, krUra ane pApI mANasa traNa lokane rAjA hoya to paNa vadhAre sthira rahI zakato nathI. 303 vikrAntA balavanto vA ye bhavanti nararSabhAH kathayanti na te kiMci tejasA cAtigarvitAH 304 - parAkramI, balavAna, ane zreSTapurUSo atyanta garva yukta thatA nathI tathI pitAnI prazaMsA pote kadIye karatA nathI. 304 yeSAM cArAzvakozAca nayazca jayatAM vara asvAdhInA narendrANAM prAkRtaiste janaiH samAH 305 je rAjAonA guma bAtamIdAra mANase tathA khajAne ane nyAya, pArakAne AdhIna hoya te rAjA prAkRta manuSyanI paMktimAM gaNAya che. 305 tIkSNamalpapradAtAraM pramacaM garvitaM zaTham vyasane sarva bhUtAni nAbhidhAvanti pArthivam 306 pradhAna tathA prajA upara kUravartana karanArA, lobhI, pramAdI, uddhata ane zaTha rAjAne saMkaTamAM prajA madada karatI nathI. 306

Page #243
( 82 ) prAdha prabhAkare. apramattatha yo rAjA sarvajJo vijitendriyaH kRtajJo dharmazIlaca sa rAjA tiSThate ciram 307 je rAjA pramAdI na hoya, te driya hAya,rAjya vyavasthAne jANatA hAya, kRtajJa (kadara karanAra) hAya, te rAjA lAMkhA vakhata rAja calAvI zakeche.307 nayanAbhyAM prasupto vA jAgarti nayacakSuSA vyaktakrodhaprasAdazca sa rAjA pUjyate janaiH 308 je rAjA nidrAmAM paNa nyAyarUpI AMkhathI dekhatA hAya, ane jenA krAdhanuM ke maherabAnInuM phaLa turata maLatu hoya te rAjA prajAthI pUjAya che. zrutirvibhinnA smRtayazca bhinnA naiko muniryasya vacaH pramANam dharmasya tatvaM nihitaM guhAyAM mahAjano yena gataH sa panthAH 309 zrutie (veTThA) bhinna kahe che ane 18 smRtiyA paNu bhinna prati pAdanA karanArI che, tema jenuM vacana pramANaja gaNAya evA eka rUSi nathI, dharmanuM sva35 guDAmAM (gupta) rahela che. bhATe mahApuraSo me raste gayA hoya teja mAga samajI te mAge cAlavuM. 309 tRNaM brahmavidaH svargaH tRNaM zUrasya jIvitam jitAkSasya tRNaM nArI niHspRhasya tRNaM jagat 310 brahmavettAne svaga tRNa samAna che, zUravIrane jIvana tRNa tulya che, jI teMdriya purUSane strI bhRNu samAna che ane ni:spRhIne jagata tRNu samAna che. nobhUSA pUSA kamalavanabhUSA madhukaro vacobhUSA satyaM varavibhavabhUSA vitaraNam

Page #244
zubhASita. manobhUSA maitrI munivaravibhUSA varakSamA sadobhUSA sUktiH sakalaguNabhUSA ca vinayaH 311 AkAzanuM bhUSaNa sUrya, kramalanA vananuM bhUSaNa bhamarA, vANInuM bhUSaNa satya, dhananuM bhraSaNa supAtradAna, mananu bhUSaNa mitratA, munivaranuM bhUSaNa uttama kSamA, sabhAnu bhUSaNa samayeAcita khelavuM te ane dareka sadguNAnuM bhraSaNu vinaya che. 31 : ayi bata gurugarva mAsma kastUri yAsI rakhilaparimalAnAM maulinA saurabheNa girigahanaguhAyAM lInamatyantadInaM svajanakamamunaiva prANahInaM karoSi ( 83 ) 312 he kasturI ! sava` sugaMdhanA agragaNya tArA gaMdhavaDe moTuM abhimAna kara nahi. kemake, pahADanA vananI ghaTAmAM chupAyalA ane dhaNA garIba kasturIyA mRgane tuM tArI gathIja prANahIna banAve che. 312 varaM vanaM varaM bhaikSyaM varaM bhAropajIvanam puMsAM vivekahInAnAM sevayA na dhanArjanam 313 viveka vinAnA nAdAna purUSanI sevA karI dhana meLavavuM te karatAM jaMgalamAM vasavuM, athavA bhikSAthI jIvana calAvavuM ke majurI karI nirvAha karavA te zreSTa che. 313 asatyaM -asatyamapratyayamUlakAragaM kuvAsanAsa samRddhivAraNam vipannidAnaM paravaJcanorjitaM kRtAparAdhaM kRtibhirvivarjirtam

Page #245
( 84 ) pramAtha prabhAkara. asatya e avizvAsanuM mUla kAraNa, che. duSTa vAsanAnuM ghara che. sapatne videnu sthAna, anyane ThagavAmAM huzIyAra, aparAdhathI bhareluM Avu DAhyA mANasAe dhikkAreluM asatya vacana kadIye khAlavu nahi. 314 karma - kRtakarmakSayo nAsti kalpakoTizatairapi avazyameva bhoktavyaM kRtaM karma zubhAzubham 315 karADA kalpe) javAthI paNa karela karmone nAza thatA nathI, zubha ke azubha jevAM kama karyA hAya tevAM bhAgavavAMja paDe che. 315 tribhirvaSaistribhirmAsai stribhiH pakSaistribhirdinaiH atyugrapuNyapApAnAmihaiva phalamaznute . 316 manuSya traNa mAsamAM ke traNa varSamAM, traNa pakhavADIyAmAM ke traNa dIvasamAM moTA puNyanA ' moTA pApanA phaLane A lAmAMja bhAgave che. dAnaM - anAdaro vilambazva vaimukhaM vipriyaM vacaH pazcAttApazca paJcAmI saddAnaM dUSayantyaho 317 bhupagAunu, uThora vathana heSu nAhara vo bhASatAM visaravo, ApIne pazcAtApa karavA, A pAMca bAbatA dAnane dUSaNa lagADe che. 317 AnandAzruNi romAJca bahumAnaM priyaM vacaH kiM cAnumodanAkAle dAnabhUSaNapaJcakam 318 AnadathI AMsu Ave,rAmAMca ubhAM thAya, ghaNA satkAra,madhura vacana ane ApavA vakhate Agraha karavA, A pAMca bAbato dAnanAM bhUSaNache. dAnAnusAriNI kIrtirlakSmI: puNyAnusAriNI prajJAnusAriNI vidyA buddhiH karmAnusAriNI 319

Page #246
subhASita, (85) yA dAnane anusare che, lakSmI puNyane anusare che, vilA buddhine anusare che ane buddhi karmone anusare che. 319 yasmindeze yadAkAle yanmuhUrte ca yadadine hAnidRddhiyazolAbhastathA bhavati nAnyathA 320 je dezamAM, je muhUrtamAM ane je divase, hAni, vRddhi, lAbha ane yaza, (bhAgyathI thavA nirmANa thayuM hoya) te pramANeja thAya che, tethI bIjuM thatuM nathI. 320 dAtAraM kRpaNaM manye mRtopyarthaM na muJcati adAtA puruSastyAgI sarva tyaktvA ca gacchati 321 huM te mAnuM chuM ke dAtAraja kupaNa che kemake dAtAra mRtyu pAchaLa paise mukI jatuM nathI. paNa kaMjusa kharekhara tyAgI chekemake jyAre kALa dabAve tyAre badhuM akabaMdha tajIne bIcAro cAlyo jAya che. 321 zAstraM sunizcitadhiyA paricintanIyamArAdhito'pi nRpatiH parizaGkanIyaH aGkesthitA'pi yuvatiH parirakSaNIyA zAstre nRpe ca yuvatau ca kutaH sthiratvam 322 zAstra hamezAM sthira buddhithI vicAravuM, (nahi te bhulI javAya) sevAthI vasa karela rAjamAM paNa zaMkA rAkhavA egya che, baLAmAM beThelI strI paNa rakSaNIya che kAraNa ke zAstramAM, juvAna strImAM ane rAjAmAM nizcalatA hetI nathI. e traNe bahu caMcaLa che. 322 vastusvarUpaM sphuTabodhacakSuSA svenaiva vedyaM natu paNDitena candrasvarUpaM nijacakSuSaiva jJAtavyamanyairavagamyate kim 323

Page #247
(85) pramAdha prabhAkare. vastunuM svarUpa jJAna cakSuthI potAnI meLeja jANavA yeAgya che, 5: ciMtAvaDe nahi. jema caMdranu bimba peAtAnIja cakSuthI jovAya paNa pArakI cakSuthI kAMi caMdra joi zakAya che? 323 upekSya loSTakSeptAraM loSTaM draSTavAtimaNDalaH siMhastu zaramaprekSya zarakSeptAramIkSate 324 kutarA paththara pheMkanArane cheADI dai pattharane karaDavA doDe che, ane si te khANane cheADI dai bANu mAranArane vaLage che. 324 na ramyaM nAramyaM prakRtiguNato vastu kimapi priyatvaM yatra syAditaradapi tad grAhakavazAt rathAMgAddvAnAnAM bhavati vidhuraMgArazakaTI paTIrAMbhaH kuMbhaH sa bhavati cakorInayanayoH 325 svabhAvathI ke guNathI koi vastu suMdara ke asuMdara nathI, priya ke apriyapaNuM te grAhakane AdhIna che, jene jemAM prema te vastu tene priya lAge ane khIjI vastu apriya lAge. jemake-cakravAka pakSIne caMdramA aMgArAnI bharI jevA kalezadAyI lAge che, ane cArapakSIne te caMdramA tetrAne AlAdakAraka caMdananA kuMbha jevA thAya che. 325 - ciMtanaM ciraM dhyAtA rAmA kSaNamapi na rAmapratikRti: paraM pItaM rAmA'dharamadhuna rAmAMghisalilaM natA ruSTA rAmA yadaraci na rAmAya vinati rgataM me janmAgryaM na dazarathajanmA parigata: 326

Page #248
subhASita. (87) ghaNe vakhata strI hadayamAM dhAraNa karAI paNa eka kSaNa rAmanI mUrtinuM dhyAna karyuM nahi, strInA adharAmRtanuM pAna karyuM paNa rAmanA caraNamRtanuM pAna na karyuM, rIsAyelI strIne praNipAta karyo paNa rAmane praNAma na karyo, yuvAvasthA cAlI gaI paraMtu rAmane prApta na karyA. 326 vapuH kubjIbhUtaM gatirapi tathA yaSTizaraNA vizIrNA dantAlI zravaNavikalaM zrotrayugalam ziraH zuklaM cakSustimirapaTalairAtamaho mano me nirlajja tadapi viSayebhyaH spRhayati 327 zarIra vAMkuM (kunja) thayuM, cAlavAmAM paNa lAkaDInuM zaraNuM levuM paDe che. dAMta paDI gayA, zravaNa baherA thayA, mastaka ghaLuM thayuM, cakSu aMdhArAthI gherAvA lAgI te paNa zarama vinAnuM mAruM mana viSane icche che. 327 rAtrirgamiSyati bhaviSyati suprabhAtaM bhAsvAnudeSyati hasiSyati paMkajazrIH evaM vicintayati kozagate dviraphe hA hanta hanta nalinIMgajaujahAra 328 keI eka madhukara kamalanArasamAM mugdha banI beThe beDo vicAra karate hatuM ke, rAtrI jaze ne suMdara prabhAta thaze, sUrya udaya pAmaze, kamalenI zobhA khIlaze, tyAre huM uDI jaIza, Ama vicAra karatAM karatAM vananA hAthIye AvIne teja kamaLane mULathI ukheDI bhamarA sahita cAvI gayo. ane mananA manoratha manamAM ja rahI gayA. 328

Page #249
(88) prabodha prabhAkara kRzaH kANaH khaJjaH zravaNarahitaH pucchavikalo vaNIpUyodgIrNaH kRmikulazatairAtatanuH kSudhA kSAmaH kSuNNaH pITharakakapAlApitatanuH zunImanveticA hatamapi nihantyeva madanaH 329 kAmanI prabaLatA te juo! durbala, kANe, laMgaDe, kAna ne puMcha vinAne ghArAM ane parathI vyApta thayele, AkhA zarIramAM jIvaDAthI pIDAtA, gaLAmAM hAMDalAnA kAMThA vALe, bhUkhyo, maraNa tulya thayela chatAM paNa kutaro kutarIne khaLe che. kharekhara kAmadeva marelane paNa mAre che. 329 hehemakAra paraduHkhavicAramUDha . ki mAM muhuH lipasi vArazatAni vanhI dagdhe punayi bhaveccaguNAtireko / lAbhaH paraM khalu mukhe tava bhasmapAtaH 330 sonuM sanIne kahe che ! pArakA duHkhane na jANanArA he mUDha ! vAraMvAra agnimAM mane zAmATe tuM nAkhe che, huM te jema jema agnimAM tapIza tema tema mArAmAMnA guNa ane koMmata vadhaze paraMtu tune te lAbha eja che ke tArA mukhapara rAkha paDaze. 330 dyUtena dhanamicchanti mAnamicchaMti sevayA bhikSayA bhogAmicchanti te devena viDaMbitAH 331 jugAra khelI dhananI IcchA kare, nekarI vaDe mAnanI IcchA kare, bhIkha mAgI vaibhavanI IcchA kare, te traNa zakhso nasIbathI vibanA pamAyelA che. 331

Page #250
zubhASita. bahubhirna viroddhavyaM durjayo hi mahAjana: sphurantamapi nAgendraM bhakSayanti pipIlikAH 332 dhaNAo sAthe virAdha karavA nahi, jana samudAya muzakelIthI jItI zakAya che. jema kADA mAratA sarpane paNa kIDIyA khAi jAya che. 332 balavAnapi nistejAH kasya nAbhibhavAspadam (89) niHzaGkaM dIyate lokaiH pazya bhasmoccaye padam 333 mAsa khalavAn hAvA chatAM paNa teja vagarane jo hAya te kAnA parAbhavanuM pAtra thatA nathI? agni nI*LI gayA pachI rAkhanAM DhagalApara mANaso paga niHzaMka muke che. kemake teja hatu. te uDI gayuM che. 333 hastI sthUlatanuH sacAMkuzavazaH kiM hastimAtro'GkazoM vajreNAbhihatAH patanti girayaH kiM zailamAtraH paviH dIpe prajvalite vinazyati tamaH kiM dIpamAtraM tamaH tejo yasya virAjate sa balavAn sthUleSu kaH pratyayaH 334 C hAthI jADA zarIravALA che chatAM aMkuzane AdhIna rahe che, tA zuM akunA hAthI jeva uN che? vajranA prahArathI moTA patA tuTI paDe che, tAvazuM pavata jevaDuM che? dIpakanA prakAzathI aMdhArUM uDI jAyache, te zuM dhArUM dIvA jeTaluM che? paNa jenuM teja-akSaya zakti-parAkrama adhika DhAya teja balavAna, mAtra khAlI jADAi hAvAthI zuM? 334 gIrbhirgurUNAM paruSAkSarAbhiH saMtarjitA yAnti narA mahatvam bhalabdhazANotkaSaNA nRpANAM na jAtu maulau maNayo vasanti 335 kaDhAra akSaravALI gurUnI vANIthI ThapakA apAyelA puruSA mATA

Page #251
( 20 ) pratyeAdha prabhAkara. meLave che. juo ke ! zarANe caDAvI vhela pADyA vinAnA hIrA rAjAnA mugaTamAM sthAna pAmatA nathI. - 335 asAdhuH sAdhurvA bhavati khalu jAtyaiva puruSo na saMgAd daurjanyaM nahi sujanatA kasyacidapi prarUDhe saMsarge maNibhujagayorjanmajanite maNirnAherdoSAn spRzati nahi sarpo maNiguNAn 336 mAlusa sarjana ke durjana jAtithIja thAya che, krAinI dunatA agara sujanatA saMgathI thatI nathI. janmakALathIja sapa ane tenA maNinA sahavAsa che chatAM maNi sapanA doSane sapa` maNinA guNAno sparza karatA nathI. 336 laukikAnAM hi sAdhUnAmarthaM vAganuvartate RSINAM punarAdhAnAM vAcamartho'nudhAvati aDatA nathI ane 337 sAdhAraNa sAdhuonA ane vANI anusareche, paratu Adya RSiyAmunionI vANIne ardha anusare che. 337 yadi bhavati dhanena dhanI kSititalanihitena bhogarahitena tasmAdvayamapi dhaninaH tiSThati naH kAJcano meruH 338 je pRthvImAM dATelA ane upabhAga vinAnA dhanavaDe paisAvAna kahevAtA hAya te! ame paNa dhanavAna chIe kemake suvarNa ne merU (kajIsanA dhana jevA aneAgya) tene paNa ame amArA mAnIye chIe. madhuraM rasamApya syandate rasanAyAM rasalobhinAM jalam paribhAvya vipAkasAdhvasaM viratAnAM tu tato dRzi jalam 339

Page #252
* subhASita. (9) rasa laMpaTanI jIbha madhura rasane meLavIne pAchuM mele che, ane teja rasanA mAThA paripAkane joI tyAgInI AMkhamAM pANI chuTe che. 739 nirIhasya nidhAnAni prakAzayati kAzyapI bAlakasya nijAMgAni na gopAgati kAminI 340 pRthvI dhananI icchA vinAnA tyAgIne dhananA nidhAne batAve che. paNa tRSNavALAne batAvatI nathI. jema-juvAna strI nirviSayI evA nAnA bALaka pAse potAnA ane chupAvatI nathI. 340 labdhvApi saMpado dIno hInatvaM naiva muJcati ziraHchede'pi vIrastu dhIratvaM naiva muJcati 341 pAmarajana aDhaLaka saMpata meLave te paNa pAmaratA choDatA nathI ane vIrapurUSa mastaka kapAI jAya to paNa zaravIrapaNuM dhairya choDato nathI. 341 .. pratikUle vidhau kiM vA sudhApi hi viSAyate - rajjuH sIbhavedAzu bIlaM pAtAlatAM vrajet 342 jyAre nazIba avaLAM thAya che tyAre amRta paNa erapa thAya che, deraDuM sapapa thAya che ane bhayarUM pAtALa tulya banI jAya che. jara durjanadRSitamanasAM puMsAM sujane'pi nAstivizvAsa: pANI pAyasadagdhe takaM phulka ya pAmaraH pibati 343 durjanoe jenuM mana dubheluM hoya evA purUSone vizvAsa sajanaupara paNa heta nathI, jemake uSNa dudhathI jeno hAtha dAjha hoya te mUkha zAne paNa jhukI phaMkIne pIe che. 343

Page #253
(92) prameAdha prabhAkare. bhogA meghavitAnamadhyavilasatsaudAminIcaMcalA AyurvAyuvighaTTitAbhrapaTalIlIna buvabharam kolA yauvanalAlasAstanubhRtAmityAkalayyadbhutam yoge dhairya samAdhisiddhisulabhe buddhiM vidUdhvaM budhAH 344 saMsAranA bhAgA vaibhaveA vAdaLAmAM camakatI vIjaLI jevA cacaLa che, pavanathI vikherAI jatA vAdaLAnA goTAmAM rahelA pANI jevuM rASTradhvaMsI AyuSya che, kaivanadazAnI AzAe nazvara che, ema samajIne dhIraja ane samAdhithI sulabha evA yAgamAM, he buddhimAnA ! buddhine prerA jihvAyAH khaNDanaM nAsti tAluko naiva bhidyate akSarasya kSayo nAsti vacane kA daridratA 345 mANasane madhurUM khelavAmAM vAnAM khaDa thatA nathI tema tALavuM bhedAtu nathI. akSarAne kAMi dukALa nathI teA pachI sArUM khelavAmAM dAridraya sA mATe ? 345 mannindayA yadi janaH paritoSameti navaprayatnala bho'yamanugraho me zreyo'rthino'pi puruSAH paratuSTihetoH duHkhArjitAnyapi dhanAni parityajanti 346 jo mArI niMdAthI mANasane sa MtoSa thato hAya to vagara mahenate gArA anugraha che. kalyANanI IcchAvALA purUSo bIjAnA satASa mATe du:khathI meLavelA dhananeA tyAga kare che. ( te mane AmAM vagara khase sahaja lAbha maLe emAM khATuM zuM.) 346

Page #254
subhASita. ( 3) 'no vaidyA na ca bheSajaM na ca pitA no bAndhavA no sutAH no'bhISTAkuladevatA na jananI snehAnubandhAnvitAH nArtho na svajano na vA parijanaH zArIrikaM no balaM nozaktAkhuTitaM surAsuranarAH saMghAtumAyurbalam 347 turesI mAhAne sAMdhA mAre 32, auSadhe, pitA, zrAtA, putra, 4 puratA, mAtA, sleTIvarga, paisA, bhAyo, nA421, zarIkheM baLa, ke kaI deva dAnava mAnava e kaI zaktivAna nathI. 347 omiti paNDitAH kuryu razrupAtaM ca madhyamAH adhamAH zirasaH sphoTaM zoke puNyaM vivokinaH 348 hAlAnA mRtyu jevA zoka prasaMge paMDita om eTaluM bele, madhyama manuSyo dana kare,adhama mAthA pachADe-kuTe, ane vivekI manuSya puNya kare. eke gAyanti nRtyanti rudantyanye sudu:khitAH . krIDantyeke hasantyeke citrAH saMsAracayaH 349 A saMsAramAM keTalAka gAya che, keTalAka nAce che, keTalAka duHkhIye dinakara che, keTalAka rame che, keTalAka hase che. AvI saMsAranI vRtti vicitra che.349 mAkrozantaM stuvantaM vA tulyaM pazyanti ye narAH zAntA dAntA jitAtmAnaste narAH svargagAminaH 350 je puSe apazabda kahenArane tathA stuti karanArane eka sarakhA jue che, evA zAnta, dAna ane jIviya puraja svargamAM jaI zake che. 3pa0 adhamajAtiraniSTasamAgamaH piyaviyogabhayAni daridratA apayazo'khilalokaparAbhavo bhavati pApataroH phalamIdRzam 351

Page #255
zimaM bhaveta (94) prabodha prabhAkara, - nIca kuLamAM janma, nIcane samAgama, vahAlAne viyoga, aneka , nidhana sthiti, apakIrti ane dareka manuSyathI apamAna, A . sAta bAbate pApapI vRkSanAM phaLe che., 351 yathA netraM tathA zIlaM yathA nAsA tathArjavam yathA rUpaM tathA vicaM yathA zIla tathA guNAH 352 jevI AMkha te svabhAva jevI nAsikA tevI saralatA jevuM 25 tevuM thana, jevo svabhAva te pramANe saguNa ghaNA bhAge manuSyamAM hoya che. yA matirjAyate pazcAt sA yadi prathamaM bhavet na vinazyecadAkArya na hasako'pi durjanaH 253 / kArya bagaDyA pachI je buddhi sujhe te buddhi jo AraMbha pahelAM sujhI hoya te ApaNuM kArya bagaDe nahi ane durjane hAMsI paNa na kare. 353 yadAvinAzo bhUtAnAM dRzyate kAlanoditaH tadA kArye pramAyanti narAH kAlavazaMgatAH 354 sItAjI rAvaNa pratye vicAre che ke-daivagatithI jyAre prANInuM mRtyu najIka dekhAya che tyAre kALavaza banelA manuSyo satyamathI bhraSTa thAya che ane nIcaya Acare che. 354 dAne tapasi zaurye ca vijJAne vinaye naye vismayohi na kartavyo bahuratnA vasuMdharA 355 kaI mANasa dAnamAM, tapamAM, parAkramamAM, zAnamAM, vinayamAM ke nItimAM jayAre adhika che tyAre Azcarya cakIta na thavuM kemake baka 'rAvALI pRthvI che. 355

Page #256
vividhapadeza. (95), kasya doSaH kule nAsti vyAdhinA ko na pIDyate vyasanaM kena na prAptaM kasya saukhyaM nirantaram 356 konA kuLamAM doSa nathI ? rogathI keNa pIDAtuM nathI ? duHkha kenAthI anubhavAyuM nathI? ane kAyama sukha kene rahyuM che : 356 vastrahInA alaMkArA ghRtahInaM ca bhojanam svarahInaM ca gAndharva bhAvahInaM ca mAnasam 357 vala vinA jema ghareNAM zebhatAM nathI, ghI vinA jamaNa mIThAi ApatuM nathI, rAga vinA saMgIta zobhatuM nathI, ema bhaktibhAva vinAnuM mana sAmAne bahu agame upajAve che. nirasa lAge che).357 yasminkule yaH puruSaH pradhAnaH sa sarvayatnena hi rakSaNIyaH tasmiMnvinaSTe sakalaMvinaSTaM na nAbhibhaGge harakA vahanti 358 je kuLamAM je purUSa agraNI heya tenuM rakSaNa thayothI kuTuMbIyo karavuM, kemake te naSTa thavAthI kuLa AkhuM nAza pAme che. jema paiDAnI nAbhI (vacalo bhAga) bhAMgyA pachI paDAnA ArA cAlatA nathI. 358 pazya lakSmaNa pampAyAM bakaH paramadhArmikaH zanaiH zanaiH padaM dhatte jIvAnAmanukampayA rAma kahe che ke-he lakSmaNa tuM je, paMpA sarovaramAM A dharmaparAyaNa bagalo! jANe jIvanI dayAthIja dhImedhIme paga mukato hoya tema jaNAya che. sahavAsyeva jAnAti sahavAsivicoSTitam anena dhRtavratenamatkulaM nakulIkRtam 360

Page #257
prabodha prabhAkara. eTalAmAM jaLanI aMdarathI kaI chavaDo bolyo ke-he rAma! sA rahenArAja sahacArInAM kAma jANe che, A dhArmika bagalAvI mAruM phaLa jaDamULathI haNI nakhAyuM che. 360 * - hitaM na kiMcidvihitaM parasya dacanavicaMna ca satyamuktam yasmindine niSphalatAM prayAta mAyuHsakAla parikhedanasya 361 he prANI ! teM keInuM hita karyuM nahi, keIne dAna tarIke dhana ApyuM nahi, satya bolAyuM nahi, paNa je vakhate AyuSya pUrNa thaze te vakhate, A badhAne kheda thaze mATe agAuthI cetAya te sAruM che. 36 kartavyamevakartavyaM prANaiHkaNThagatairapi akartavyanakartavyaM prANai:kaNThagatairapi / 362 kaMThe prANa AvyA hoya te paNa karavA yogya kArya karavuM, ane na karavA yogya kAma maraNAMta sudhI paNa na karavuM. 362 ko'ndho yo'kAryarataH ko badhiro yaH zRNoti naitAni / ko mUko yaH kAle piyANi vaktuM na jAnAti 363 AMdhaLe keNa! akRtyamAM premI hoya te, bahero keNa? je sAMjaLavAne vacana sAMbhaLe te, mUgo keNa? samaya Avye sAruM na belI jANe te aMge. 363 dAridrAnbhara kauMteya mA prayacchezvare dhanam vyAdhitasyauSadhaM pathyaM nirUjasya kimauSadhaiH 364 hetAnA putra ! paisAvALAne dhana na de paNa nidhanane dhana Apa, kAraNa ke rAgIne esaDa hitakAraka che nirogIne osaDa zuM kAmanuM che ?364

Page #258
vividhopadeza. adbhirgAtrANi zudhyanti manaH satyena zudhyati vidyAtapobhyAM bhUtAtmA buddhirjJAnena zudhyati ( 87.) 365. pANIvaDe zarIranAM avayavA zuddha thAya che. satya khelavAthI mana zuddha thAya che. vidyA ane tapathI AtmA zuddha thAya che,ane muddhi jJAnathI zuddha thAyache. 365 anAcAreNa mAlinya matyAcAreNa mUrkhatA vicArAcArayoryogaH sadAcAraH sa ucyate 366. AcAra na pALavAthI malInatA kahevAya ane bahu AcArathI mUkhatA mAya, paNa AcAra ane vicAratA upayega teja sadAcAra kahevAyache. 36 6 kUTasAkSI suhRdrohI kRtaghno dIrgharoSaNa: catvAraH karmacANDAlAH paJcamo jAtisaMbhavaH 367 1 poTI sAkSI puranAza, 2 bhitraneo droha 42naare| u kRtadhI, 4 nAMkhe kALa rASa (kApa) rAkhanArA, A cAra krama cAMDALa ane pAMcamA jAtInA cAMDALa jANavA. 367 asyadagdhodarasyArthe kiMnakurvantipaMDitA: vAnarImiva vAgdevIM nartayanti gRhe gRhe 368 arere A dagdha udara mATe pitA zuM zuM nathI karatA ? madArI ema vAMdarIne nacAve che temaja zrImAne ghare ghare vANInA (mAkhaNa A) upayoga re 4. 368 mAnuSyaM varavaMzajanmavibhavo dIrghAyurArogyatA sanmitraM susutaH satI priyatamA bhaktica nArAyaNe

Page #259
(88) prabodha prabhAkara, vidvatvaM sujanatvamindriyajayaH satpAtradAne rati ste puNyena vinA trayodazaguNAH saMsAriNAM durlabhAH 369 ... manuSyA, uttamaNamA ma, peso, AyuSya, nIj, sajana mitra, suputra, satI strI, prabhumAM bhakti, vidvAnapaNuM, sAnapaNe Indriono nigraha, supAtramAM dAna karavAnI proti, A tera guNe jagatamAM rahenArAone puNyavinA maLavA muzkela che. 369 zAkuMtala nATakanA vakhaNAyelA cAra le " zatadA sAsare gAya che ta samaye 4 / 25535 / viyAre ." : yAsyatyadya zakuntaleti hRdayaM saMspRSTamutkaMThayA kaMThaH staMbhitabASyadRcikaluSacintAnaI darzanam vaiklavyaM mama tAvadIdRzamidaM snehAdaraNyaukasaH pIDyante gRhiNaH kathaM na tanayAvizleSadukhainavaiH 370 Aje zakuMtalA sAsare jaze, e kAraNathI hRdaya utkaMThA (aphasa) thI sparza karAyeluM che, ane AMkhamAM rokelAM azruthI kaMTha rUMdhAya che, draSTi citAthI jaDa thaI jAya che, AvI dIlagIrI vanamAM rahenArA mane thAya che, te dIkarInA tAjA viyogathI saMsArI manuSya kevAM pIDAtA haze? 370 pAtuM na prathamaM byavasyati jalaM yuSmAsvapIteSu yA nAdace priyamaNDanApi bhavatAM snehena yA pallavam Aye vaH kusumaprasUtisamaya yasyA bhavatyutsavaH seyaM yAti zakuntalA patigRhaM sarvairanujJAyatAm 371

Page #260
zAkuMtala, (99) kAzyapa muni AzramanA vRkSa pratye kahe che ke he ! tamene pANI pAyA vinA je pANI pItI nahi, je snehane lIdhe pitAnA alaMkAra mATe tamAruM pAMdaDuM paNa teDatI nahi, ane tamArA navA pulanI utpatti vakhate jene AnaMda thato te zakuMtalA sAsare jAya che, mATe tame badhAM zIkha Ape. 371 kAzyapa muni zakuMtalAnA pati (baMta rAjA) pratye kahevarAve che- asmAnsAdhu vicintya saMyamadhanAnuccaiH kulaM cAtmana stvayyasyAH kathamapyabAndhavakRtAM snehapaTAcaM ca tAm sAmAnyapratipacipUrvakamiyaM dAreSu dRzyA tvayA bhAgyAyacamataHparaM na khalu tadvAcyaM vadhubandhubhiH 372 saMyamarUpI dhanavALA ame, vaLI zreSTha tAruM kuLa tathA zakuMtalAe amArAthI chupI rIte karelI snehavRtti, te badhAno vicAra karI sAdhAraNa goravatApUrvaka paNa tArI rANInI barobara zakuMtalAne gaNaje, AthI vizeSa to tenAM bhAgya hoya tema rahe, AthI vizeSa te paraNelI strInA mAvatareye kahevuM na joIe. 372 "kAzyapa muni putrone bedha Ape che ke sAsarAmAM Ama vartavuM." zuzrUSasva gurUnkuru riyasakhITAcaM sapatnIjane bharturviprakRtA'pi roSaNatayA mAsma pratIpaM gamaH bhUyiSTaM bhava dakSiNA parijane bhAgyeSvanutsekinI yAntyevaM gRhiNIpadaM yuvatayo vAmAH kulasyAdhayaH 373 he putrI ! sAsu sasarAnI sevA karaje, zokaya vargamAM vahAlI benapaNa jevuM vartana rAkhaje, vakhate tArA patithI apamAna pAmI che te paNa

Page #261
(100) pramAtha prabhAkara krASathI pati virUddha cAlIzamAM, nAkaravargamAM DAhApaNavALI thaje, sad bhAgyamAM (gRhasa'pat joi) gava` karIzamAM, kemake Ama vanArI ce gRhINInA padane yAgya che. AthI ulaTu vanArI mAtA pitAne kheda karAvanArI nIvaDe che. 303 bhavanti namrAstaravaH phalAgamai rnavAmbubhirduravilambino ghanAH anuddhatAH satpuruSAH samRddhibhiH svabhAva evaiSa paropakAriNAm jema kLAnA AvAgamanathI vRkSe name che, navA jalavarDa vAdaLAM nIcA Aveche tema ghaNI deAlatavaDe paNa sajjanA uddhRta nahiM banatA namraja rahe che, kAraNa ke parApakArI purUSonA te svabhAva che. iti zAkuMtala azvatthAmA hata iti pRthAsUnunA sSaSTamuttavA svairaM zeSe gaja iti kila vyAhRtaM satyavAcA tacchrutvAsau dayitatanayaH pratyayAcasya rAjJaH zastrANyAjaiau nayanasalilaM cApi tulyaM mumoca 375 azvatthAmA laDAImAM marAyA ema dhama rAjA prathama asatya khelI ne pAchaLathI na sAMbhaLe tema khelyA ke azvatthA nAmaneA hAthI marAyA, paNa droNe dharmarAjAnA vacanapara vizvAsa rAkhI putra maraNanA bhAre rokathI AMkhamAMthI azruo varasAvatAM hathIyArane pheMkI dIdhAM. 375 dharAjA khATu khAlyA te mATe azvatthAmA ThapakA de che.'' Ajanmano na vitathaM bhavatA kiloktam na dvekSi yajjanamatastvamajAtazatruH

Page #262
(101). = . subhASita .tAte gurau dvijavare mama bhAgyadoSAta sarva tadekapada eva kathaM nirastam 376 he yudhiSThira ! tuM tArA janmathI AraMbhAne kaI divasa huM beja nathI, vaLI tuM kAIno TheSa paNa karatA nathI mATeja tuM "ajAta zatru" kahevAya che, paNa mArA bhAgyanA deSathI te e badhuM pitA samAna zreSTha vidyAgurUnA para eka pagale teM tAruM satyavrata kema choDI dIdhuM 376 mAptanyo niyatibalAzrayeNa yo'rthaH so'vazyaM bhavati nRNAM zubho'zubho vA bhUtAnAM mahati kRte'pi hi prayatne nAmArca mati na mArinovasti nArA rU77 " bhAgyanI gatithI je padArtha maLavAno che te zubha he, vA azubha he paNa jarUra maLe che, ane je nathI ja thavAnuM te mahA mahenatathI paNa prANIone prApta thatuM nathI ane je thavAnuM che te maTatuM nathI. 377 yadA pUrva nAsIdupari ca tathA naiva bhavitA tadA madhyAvasthAkSaNaparicayo bhUtanicayaH ataH saMyoge'smin pariNativiyoge ca sahaje kimAdhAraH premA kimadhikaraNA vai vadasakhe 378 . - he mitra! janma pahelAM kaI kaIne meha chavane nahoto, ane paNa rahevAne nathI, A vacalI avasthAmAM kSaNika paricayavALe prANI varga che, te pariNAme vIMkhAI janArA A prANI samAgamathI pragaTelA

Page #263
(102) prameAdha prabhAkara premane AdhAra kAnA? tathA kahA ke premane utpanna thavAnuM evuM zuM (namitta che? ke jenA bharAJA karavA? 378 pUrNe taTAke tRSitassadaiva bhRte'pigehe kSudhitassa mUDhaH kalpadrume satyapi hA daridro gurvAdiyoge'pi hi yaH mamAdI 379 sareAvara jaLathI bharyuM hAvA chatAM tarathyA rahe, dhara bhayuM hAvA tAM je mUDha bhUkhyA rahe, ane karphyuma maLyA chatAM paN daridra De temaja sadgurUene joga maLyA hatAM je pramAdI rahe ahA ! tenI mUkhatA keTalI? yasyAgamAMbhodarasairna dhautaH pramAdapaMkaH sa kathaM zivecchuH rasAyanairyasya gadAH kSatA no sudurlabhaM jIvitamasya nUnam 380 uttama rasAyaNeAthI jene rAga maTayA nathI tenuM jIvatara rahevu jema saMdeha yukta che, tema satzAopI varasAdanA jaLathI jene pramAda rUpa kAdava dhAvAyA niha tene kalyANanI AzA rAkhavI te niSphaLa che. " kali mahimA na deve devatvaM kapaTapaTavastApasajanA jano mithyAvAdI viralatanuvRSTirjaladharaH prasaGgo nIcAnAmavanipatayo duSTamanaso janA bhraSTA naSTA aDaha kalikAlaH prabhavati 38o kalikALamAM devamAM devapaNuM na rahyuM, yegIyA kapaTI thayA, janasamAja asatyavAdI thayA, varasAda theADA ane pratikuLa-pAMgaLA ye, nIceAnA prasaMga, vadhI paDyA rAjAe duSTa cittavALA thayA, mANyo bhraSTa ane pattita thayA. A kalikALanA mahImA khedakAraka che. 381 35

Page #264
kalimahimA. (103) nirvIryA pRthivI nirauSadhirasA nIcA mahatvaM gatA bhUpAlA nijakarmadharmarahitA viprAH kumArge ratAH bhAryA bhartRvirodhinI pararatA putrAH pituSiNo hA kaSTaM khalu vartate kaliyuge dhanyA narAH sanjamAH 382 pRthvI vIrapurUSa vinAnI, oSadhi rasa vinAnI, zudro moTAI pAmyA rAjAo potAnA karmadhamathI bhraSTa thayA, brAhmaNa halake raste premI thayA strI potAnA patino virodha karanArI tathA parapuruSamAM Asakta thaI, puro pitAnA zatruo thayA. A dukhaprada kaliyuganA vakhatamAM paNa je sarjana hoya tene dhanya che. 382 dAtAdaridrI kRpaNodhanAnyaH pApIcirAyuH sukRtirgatAyuH kule ca dAsyaM akule ca rAjyaM kalau yuge SaDguNamAvahanti 383 dAtA hoya te nirdhana, kRpaNa dhanavAna, pApI lAMbA AyuSyavALA, dhamAM thoDI AyuSyavALo, khAnadAna purUSamAM dAsapaNuM, adhamakuLamAM rAjya, AvAM viparIta cha lakSaNane kaliyuga dhAraNa kare che. 383 " saMkIrNAnyoktayaH" .kAkasya gAtraM yadi kAzcanasya mANikyaratnaM yadi caJcudeze ekaikapale grathitaM maNInAM tathApi kAko na tu rAjahaMsa: 384 kAgaDAnuM zarIra senAnuM banAvyuM hoya, tenI cAMcamAM maNi jovuM heya, pIMche pIMche motIo guMcyA hoya te paNa kAgaDo rAjahaMsa banatuM nathI. muzca muzca salilaM dayAnidhe nAsti nAsti samayo vilambane adya cAtakakule mate punarvAri vAridhara kiM kariSyAsa 385

Page #265
(104) prabodha prabhAkara. he dayALu varasAda! jela varasAva, vilaMbano vakhata nathI, Aje bAraiyA pANI vinA maraNa vaza thaze te pachI tAruM ja zuM kAmanuM 385 AghAtaM paricumbitaM parimuhulIDhaM punazcarvitaM tyaktaM vA bhuvi nIrasena manasA tatra vyathAM mAkRthAH he sadratna tavaitadevakuzalaM yadvAnareNAdarA dantaH sAravilokanavyasaninA cUrNIkRtaM nA'zmanA 386 : kaI vAMdarAne ratna jaDyuM. vAMdare prathama suMbuM, cuMbana karyuM, cATayuM, cAvyuM, paNa kAMI svAda na jaNAvAthI ratnane pRthvI para pheMkI dIdhuM tethI he ratna! tuM raDa nahI. tuM kuzaLa rahyuM teTaluMja bhAgya. tArI aMdara zuM che te jovAne Atura banelA vAMdare paththarathI tAro bhukko na karyo teja meTe lAbha mAna. 386 kuddhAlena vidAritA vasumatI pazcAtvarArohaNam tatpApiSTa kulAlapAdahananaM daMDena cakrabhramaH rajvA chedana tApatADanamatho hyetadviSoDhaMmayA kAminyAH karaTaMkaNaM bahukRtaM hyetaddhi dukhaMmahat 387 ghaDo kahe che-pAtra thavA pahelAM kuMbhAre kedALIthI prathama pRthvI pedI, te mATIne gadhADA para caDAvI, ghare lAvI palALI, pATunA prahArathI huM, vALI karI, poMDA banAvI, cAkaDe caDAvI ghATa ghaDyo, deraDIthI chelA, TapalAthI TIpyA, nIbhADAmAM pakAvyA, eTaluM duHkha sahana karyA uparAMta strIo AMgaLInA TekerA mAre che te mane bhAre duHkha thAya che. Iti anyaktayaH 387

Page #266
zrI ravAkara paMcaviMzati. (15) "zrI rAjara vaMzatiH" yAtriyAMmaMgalakelisadma, nareMdradeveMdranatAMghipadma sarvajJasarvAtizayapradhAna, ciraMjayajJAnakalAnidhAna / 388 mekSarUpa lakSmInA maMgaLa krIDAbhuvana samAna rAjendro ane be jenA caraNane namelA che, cotrIza atizayo vaDe zreSTa, kevalajJAna ane sarva kaLAnA bhaMDAra35, evA he sarvaza prabhu ! tame cirakALa jaya pAme. 1 jagattrayAdhArakapAvatAra, durvArasaMsAravikAravaidya bhIvItarAgatvayimugdhabhAvA, vijJapabhovijJapayAmikiMcit 389 he traNa jagatanA AdhArabhUta, karaNanA avatAra, duSTa saMsArarUpa rAgane nAza karavAmAM vaigha25, he sarvajJa vitarAga prabhu ! ajJAnabhAvathI che Apane kAMIka araja karuM chuM. 2 kiMbAlalIlAkalitonabAlaH, pitroHpurojalpatinirvikalpa: tayAyathArthakathayAminAtha, nijAzayaMsAnuzayastavAye 390 he nAtha ! bALakrIDA karate bALaka bhedabhAva vinAno mA bApanI pAse zuM kAleluM nathI belata arthAta bole che tema he prabhu! huM mArA Azayane--vicArane Apa samakSa kahuM chuM. 3 racanadAnaMparizIlitaMca, nazAlizIlaMnatapobhitaptam zubhonabhAvo'pyabhavadbhavesmin ,vibhomayAbhrAMtamahomudhaiva 391 - he prabhu ! meM dAna dIdhuM nathI tema suMdara zIla pALyuM nathI, tapa paNa sArI rIte to nathI, tema bhAvanA paNa bhAvI nathI. aho! A saMsAramAM huM nakAmoja bhaTakayo chuM. 4 -

Page #267
(16) prabodha prabhAkara dagdho'gninAkoSamayenadaSTo, duSTenalobhAkhyamahorageNa prasto'bhimAnAjagareNamAyA, jAlenabadosmikathaMbhajetvAM 392 he prabhu ! A saMsAramAM AvI huM dharU5 agnithI baLI gaye chuM, bharapI sarSathI zA chuM, ane abhimAnarUpI ajagarathI gaLI javAya chuM, mAyArUpI jALathI baMdhAI gayo chuM, te tamAruM bhajana huM zI rIte kare che kRtaMmayA'mutrahitaMnaveha, loke'pilokezasukhaMname'bhUt asmAdRzAMkevalamevajanma, jinezaja bhavapUraNAya 393 - he lekanA Iza ! AgalA janmamAM meM sukRta karela nathI, tethI A janmamAM mane sukha na thayuM. he prabhu ! mArA jevA pAmarane janma te kevaLa narabhavane pUrNa karavA mATe ja thayo. 6 manyemanoyanamanojJaZcaM, tvadAsyapIyUSamayUkhalAbhAt drutamahAnaMdarasaMkaThora, masmAdRzAMdevatadasmato'pi 394 ke he prabhu! tamArA mukhAvadathI jharatA amRtanA lAbhavaDe mArA kharAba vartanavALA cittamAM AnaMda rasa dravyo ja nahi, mATe he deva ! mAruM mana paththarathI paNa kaThora che, ema huM mAnuM chuM. 7 tvacAsuduHbhApamidaMmayApta, ratnatrayaMbhUribhavabhrameNa pramAdanidrAvazatomataMtat , kasyAgratonAyakapUtkaromi 395 . | he prabhu ! mahA muzkelIthI maLe evuM (jJAna-darzana-cAritra) A ratraya Apa pAsethI ghaNuM saMsAramAM bhamIne meLavyuM, paNa te tenAthI ALasa ane nidrAthI gumAvyuM have kenI AgaLa pikAra karuM? 8

Page #268
zrI ravAkara paMcaviMzati. vairAgyaraMgaH paravaMcanAya, dharmopadezojanaraMjanAya bAdAyavidyAdhyayanaMca me'bhUt , kiyavahAsyakarakhamIza 396 he Iza! mAre vairAgyano raMga to anyane ThagavA mATe ja dhAraNa thaye, dhamane upadeza mANasane khuzI karavA mATe thayo, vidyAno abhyAsa bIjA sAthe vAdavivAda mATe thaye, AvuM mAruM hAsyakAraka vartana keTaluM kahuI 9 parApavAdenamukhaMsadoSaM, netraparastrIjanavikSaNena cetaH parApAyavicintanena, kRtaM bhaviSyAmika vimo'haM 397 he vibhu! pArakI niMdA karavAthI mAruM mukha doSavALuM thayuM, para bI jevAthI netra dUSita thayAM, pArakA deSa vicAravAthI hRdaya duSita thayuM, te huM kevI rIte kRtArtha thaIza ane mAruM zuM thaze ? 10. viDaMbitaMyatsmarayasmarArti, dazAvazAtsvaMviSayAMdhalena .. prakAzitaM tadbhavatohIyaiva, sarvajJa sarve svayamevavesi . 398 he sarvajJa ! viSayAMdha banelA meM kAmadevarUpI rogathI pIDIta dazAne vaza thaI, AtmAne viDaMbanA pamADI, te badhuM ApanI pAse lajajAthI meM prakAzIta karyuM che ke je Apa sarva jANo che. 11 dhvasto'nyamaMtrai parameSTimaMtraH, kuzAstravAkyai nihatAgamoktiH kartuthAkarmakudevasaMgA davAMchihinAthamatibhramoma he nAtha! bIjAM kAmya maMtramAM bharamAIne parameSTI maMtra meM cheDI dIdho, kuzAstronA vAvaDe meM siddhAMtano anAdara karyo, kudevanA saMthI niSkaLa mAthADa karavA mane IcchA thaI, A badhA mArI hite vizvamaja che. 12

Page #269
(108 ) pramAdha prabhAkare. vimucyadRglakSyagataMbhavaMtaM, dhyAtAmayAmUDhadhiyAhRdaMtaH kaTAkSavRkSojagabhIranAbhI, kaTItaTIyAH sudRzAMvilAsA: 400 mUDha buddhivaDe meM draSTi pathamAM AvelA ApanA danIya svarUpane tajIne, enA kaTAkSA stanA, nAbhipradeza, kaTIvibhAga ane mahi vAnA vilAsAnuM dhyAna karyuM. 13 lolekSaNAvaRnirIkSaNena, yomAna serAgalavo vilagnaH nazuddhasiddhAMta payodhimadhye, dhautopyagAcArakakAraNAMka 401 he tAraka prabhu ! capaLa netravALI srIyAnA mukha jovAthI je gADha sneha-mananI sAthe AtaprAta thaI badhAi gayA che, te rAga siddhAMtapa samudramAM dhAyA chatAM jateA nathI tenuM zuM kAraNa haze ? 14 aMgaMnacaMgaMmagaNoguNAnAM nanirmala: kopikalAvilAsaH sphuratpradhAna prabhutAcakApi, tathApyahaMkArakadarthito'haM 402 huM vibhu ! mArUM aMga suMdara nathI, tema kAi sadguNa mArAmAM nathI, kuLAnuM vijJAna nathI, tema jhurAyamAna prabhAvALI krAi mATAi nathI tApaNu abhimAnathI huM bharapUra chuM. 15 AyurgalatyAzunapApabudhdhi, rgataMva yonoviSayAbhilASaH yatnazvabhaiSajyavidhaunadharme, svAminmahAmohaviDaMbanAme 403 hai svAmI ! mArUM AyuSya gaLatuM jAya che paNa pApamuddhi gaLI nathI, avasthA jAya che. paNa kAmavikAra jatA nathI, zArIrika Ara.gyatA mATe oSApacAra karyA, paNa Atmika AragyatA mATe dhamamAM lezapaNa kALajI na rAkhI. A mArI mAha vIDhabanA che. 16

Page #270
zrI ratnAkara paMcaviMzati. (19) nAtmAnapuNyaMnabhavonapApaM, mayAviTAnAMkaTugIrapIyaM, adhArikarNetvayikevalArke, parisphuTesatyapidevadhigmAM 404 he deva! AtmA-paramAtmA nathI, puNya nathI, pApa nathI, punarbhava nathI, AvI nAstika lekenI kaDavI vANI meM kevaLajJAna25 sUrya samAna . Apa chatAM zravaNamAM dhAraNa karI-sAMbhaLI-mATe mane dhikkAra che. 17 nadevapUjAnacapAtrapUjA, nazrAddhadharmazcanasAdhudharmaH, . labvApimAnuSyamidaMsamastaM, kRtaMmayA'raNyavilApatulyaM 405 meM amUlya mAnava deha pAmIne devasevA na karI temAM koI supAtranI bhakti na karI, sAdhudharma na pALe, tema gRhastha dharma paNa na pALyo, phakta AkhI jIMdagI jaMgalamAM rUdana karavA samAna gumAvI. 18 cakremayAsarasva'pikAmadhenu, kalpadruciMtAmaNiSuspRhArti, najainadharmesphuTazarmade'pi, jineza me pazyavimUDhabhAvaM 406 he jInezvara ! asatya evAM kAmadhenu, kalpavRkSa ane ciMtAmaNi rana vageremAM tRSNA rAkhI, paraMtu pratyakSa kalyANa karanAra jainadharmamAM whA na karI. he prabhu ! mArI mUDhatA te juo ? 19 sadbhogalIlAnacarogakIlA, dhanAgamononidhanAgamazca, dArAnakArAnarakasyacice, vyaciMti nityaMmayakA'dhamena 407 he prabhu! adhama e huM hamezAM viSayabheganI lIlAnuM citavana karate rahyo paNa temAM rAgarUpe khIlA che ema na vicAryuM, dhananI prApti cAhI paNa maraNa najIka che ema na vicAryuM, suMdara priyAnI IcchA karI paNa tenA viSe narakanuM graha che ema na vicAryuM. 20

Page #271
pramAdha prabhAkara. sthitaMnasAdhorhRdisAdhuvRttAt, paropakArAnnayazo'jjataMca, kRtaMnatIrthodvaraNAdikRtyaM, mayAmudhAhAritamevajanma (110) 408 huM! sArA AcAranuM pAlana karI sAdhupurUSanA hRdayamAM rahyo nahi arthAt sadAcArathI sAdhuonuM cIta meM prasanna na kayuM tathA purepakAra karI kIrti meLavI nathI tema tIrthonA uddhAra karyo nahI. kharekhara meM mArA janma nRthA gumAvyeA che. 21 bairAgyaraMgonaguruditeSu, nadurjanAnAMvacaneSuzAMtiH, nAdhyAtmalezomamako'pideva, tAryaH kathaMkAramayaM bhavAbdhiH 409. '' he deva ! gurUnA upadezathI vairAgya na thayA, durjananI vArtAothI dharAyA nahI, adhyAtma jJAnano leza paNa mane na thayA teA mAre A bhavasAgara kema taravA ? 22 pUrvebhave'kArimayAnapuNya, mAgAmijanmanyapinokAriSye, yadIdRzamamatenanaSTA, bhUtobhavadbhAvibhavatrayIza 410 pUrvabhavamAM me puNya karyuM nathI jethI Ave thayA, have AvatA lava mATe karatA nathI, huM Ave! pApI chuM jethI huM iza ! mArA bhUta, bhaviSya ane vartamAna te traNe bhavA thA thayA. 23 kiMvAmudhA'bahudhAsudhAbhuk, pUjyatvadagre caritaMsvakIyaM, jalpApiyasmAt trijagatstrarUpa, nirUpakasvakiyadetadatra 411 athavAtA hai amRtabhAtA pUjya ! ApanI AgaLa mArA peAtAnAM zaramAvA jevA vanane zuM kahuM ? kAraNake traNalAkanA svarUpane nirUpaNa karanAra Apaja che, eTale mAre mArUM caritra te zuM kahevuM 24

Page #272
prArthanA paMcaviMzati. dInAdhdhAradhuraMdharastvadaparonAstemadanyAkapA, pAnAtrajanajinezvara tathA pyetAMnayAcezriyaM kiMvaIbidamevakevalamahosabodhiranaMziva, zrIratnAkaramaMgalaikanilayazreyaskarapArthaye - 42 he jInezvara ! dInane uddhAra karavAmAM dhuraMdhara tamArA sivAya bIje A jagatamAM koI nathI ane mArA jevo bIje kRpApAtra keI nathI, topaNa A saMsAranI lakSmIne huM Apa pAse mAgato nathI, paNa che arihaMta ! he mekSa lakSmInA samudra ! he maMgalanA sthAnarUpa ! huM te phata mekSane ApanAra kalyANakArI samyakatva rane ja mAguM chuM. 25 // iti ratnAkara paJcaviMzatiH zlokAH 25 // "rArthanA paviMzatiH" sattveSu maitrI guNiSu pramodaM, kliSTeSu jIveSu kRpAparatvam, mAdhyasthabhAvaM viparItacau, sadA mamAtmA vidadhAtu deva 413 he deva ! hamezAM mAro AtmA dareka jIvamAM mitratAne dhAraNa kare, guNavAnamAM premane dhAraNa kare, du:khI jIvamAM dayAne dhANuM kare ane zatru upare udAsIna vRttine dhAraNa kare evuM IcchuM chuM. 1 zarIrataH kartumanantazaktiM, vibhinnamAtmAnamapAstadoSam, jinendra koSAdiva khaDu yaSTiM, tava prasAdena mamAstu zaktiH 414 he jInendra ! mAnamAMthI jema talavArane judI karI zakAya che tema tamArI kRpAthI-nirmaLa ane anaMtu zaktivALA mArA AtmAne zarIrathI judo huM anubhavI zake evI zakti ane pragaTa thAo. 2

Page #273
(2) prodha prabhAkara. duHkhe sukhe vairiNa bandhuvarge, yoge viyoge bhavane bane vA, nirAkRtAzeSamamatvabuddheH, samaM mano me'stu sadApi nAtha 415 he nAtha ! hamezAM sukhamAM / duHkhamAM, zatrumAM ke bavaga mAM, sayeAgamAM OM viyeAgamAM, gRhamAM ke vanamAM, kAi paNa jAtanI mamatva buddhi (rAgadveSa) rahita mArUM mana samAna bhAvavALuM sarala thAe. 3 yaH smarthyate sarvvamunIndravRndaiH yaH stUyate sarvanarAmarendraiH, yo gIyate vedapurANazAstraiH, saM devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm 416 je prabhu dareka muniyeAvaDe hRdayakamaLamAM smaraNa karAya che, je sakala naranA ane devanA iMdrovaDe stuti karAya che,jenuM vedapurANu ane zAoguNagAna kare che te devAdhideva mArA hRdayakamaLamAM sthira raheA. (nivAsa kareA.) 4 yo darzanajJAnasukhasvabhAtraH, samasta saMsAravikArabAhyaH, samAdhigamyaH paramAtmasaMjJaH, sa devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm 417 je prabhu ! jJAna, darzana ane paramasukhanAM svabhAvavALA che. sa'sAranA vikArAthI rahita che, samAdhidU rA prApta thAya evA che te paramAtmA mArA hRdayamAM nivAsa karI raheA. 5 niSUdate yo bhavaduHkhajAlam, nirIkSate yo jagadantarAlam, yo'ntargato yoginirIkSaNIyaH, sa devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm, 418 je prabhu janma maraNanA du:khAtI jALane kApI nAkhe che, ane jaganA bhIMtaranA bhAgane paNa dekhI rahyA che, je cegIyAvaDe aMtara draSTithI joi zakAya che, te devanA deva mArA hRdayamAM raheA. 6

Page #274
prAthanA paMcaviMzati. (13) vimuktimArgapratipAdako yo, yo janmamRtyuvyasanAvatItaH, trilokalokI vikalo'kalakaH, sa devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm 419 je deva mekSanA mArgane pratipAdana karanArA che, je janma maraNathI rahita che, je traNalakane jJAnathI jenAra che, niraMjana ane niSkalaMkI che te devanA deva mArA hRdayamAM rahe. 7 . koDIkatAzeSazarIrivargA, rAgAdayo yasya na santi doSAH, nirindriyo jJAnamayo'napAyaH, sa devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm 420 jeNe sakala prANi samUhane khoLAmAM (pitAnA karI) rAkhela che, jene rAgadveSAdi doSo nathI, je itio tathA manarahita jJAnasvarUpa che, te devAdeva mArA hRdayamAM rahe. 8 yo vyApako vizvajanInaTaceH siddho vibuddho dhutakarmabandhaH, dhyAto dhunIte sakalaM vikAraM, sa devadevo hRdaye mamAstAm 421 jagatamAM (jJAnanI apekSAe) je vyApaka che, vizvane hitakara che, siddha che, buddha che, kamanA baMdha jeNe teDI nAkhyA che, jenuM dhyAna dharavAthI mANasenA vikAre gaLI jAya che te devanA deva mArA hRdayamAM nivAsa karIne rahe. 9 naspRzyate karmaphaladAyoM bhAntasaMcairiva tigmarazmiH, niraJjanaM nityamanekamekaM, taM devamAptaM zaraNaM prapadye 422 jema gADha aMdhakAra sUryane sparza karI zakatA nathI tema jene karmorapI kalaMke sparza karI zakatA nathI, je niraMjana,nitya eka ane ape. sAthI aneka paNa che, te hitakara devane huM prApta thAuM. 10 vibhAsate yatra marIcimAlI, na vidyamAne bhuvanAvabhAsI, ... svAtmasthitaM bodhamayaprakAzaM taM devamAtaM zaraNaM prapaye 42

Page #275
(11) prabodha prabhAkara, sUryanA prakAzavinA paNa je sakalabhuvanane prakAzita kare che, je : AtmAmAM sthIra thayelA jJAnasvarUpI, prakAzamaya che, te Ata (satyasvarUpI) paramAtmAnA zaraNane huM prApta karyuM. 11 vilokyamAne sati yatra vizvaM, vilokyate spaSTamidaM viviktam zuddhaM zivaM zAntamanAdyanantaM, taM devamAptaM zaraNaM prapadye 424 jene jovAthI AkhuM jagata spaSTa rIte jovAya che, ane zuddha, kalyANakArI, zAnta, Adi ane anta vinAnA te paramAtmAnAM zaraNamAM huM jAuM chuM. 12 yena kSatA manmathamAnamUrchA, viSAdanidrAbhayazokacintA, kSayA'naleneva taruNapazca staMdevamAptaM zaraNaM prapadye 425 agnivaDe jema vRkSa samUha nAza pAme tema jeNe kAmadeva, abhimAna mUccha, meda, nidrA, bhaya, zoka ane ciMtA vagere sarve jeNe naSTa karyA che, te Ama prabhunA zaraNane huM prApta thAuM. 13 - (prativamaLa) ne svAlmiciMtvana vinindanAlocanagarhaNairahaM, manovacaHkAyakaSAyAnimitam, nihanmi pApaM bhavaduHkhakAraNaM, bhiSagviSaM mantraguNairivAkhilam 426 mana, vacana, kAyA ane kaSAyothI utpanna thayeluM ane saMsAranA dukhe nuM kAraNarUpa evuM je pApa meM karyuM hoya te sarvane huM mArI niMdA, AlocanA vicAra ane ga (tiraskAra) vaDe gAraDI jema maMtrathI jherane utAre che tema mArA pApano huM nAza karIza. 14 atikramaM yaM vimatevyatikrama, jinAticAraM sucaritrakarmaNaH, vyadhAdanAcAramapi pramAdataH, pratikramaM tasya karomi zuddhaye 427.

Page #276
prAthanA paMcaviMzati. (115) he chanizvara ! meM vikAra buddhithI mArA zuddha cAritramAM pramAdavaDe atikama, vyatikrama, aticAra ke aNAcAra je sevyA hoya te sarvanI saddhi mATe huM pratikramaNa (pApano pazcAtApa) karuM chuM. 15 nasaMstaro'zmAna tRNaM na medinI, vidhAnatono phalako vinirmitam, yato nirastAkSakaSAyavidviSaH, sudhIbhirAtmaiva sunirmalo mataH 428 AtmAnI samAdhi mATe paththaranA, ghAsanAke lAkaDAnA saMstara (Asana) nI khAsa jarUra nathI paNavidvAnoe nirmaLa AtmA eja Asana mAnyuM che ke jemAMthI viSaya kaSAyarUpa zatru nAza thayela che. 16 na saMstaro bhadrasamAdhisAdhanaM, na lokapUjA na ca saMghamelanam, yatastato'dhyAtmaratobhavAnizaM,vimucya sAmapibAhyavAsanAm 429 he bhadra! vAstavamAM samAdhinuM sAdhana saMstara ke loka pUjA ke saMgha meLe evI bAhya vastu kAMI nathI. mATe tuM sarva bAhya vAsanAone tyAga karI niraMtara AtmAmAM ja lIna rahe. 17 na santi bAhyA mama kecanArthAH, bhavAmi teSAM na kadAcanAham, itthaM vinizcitya vimucya bAhya, svasthaH sadAtvaM bhava bhadra muktyai 430 he bhadra ! jagatanA keAI padArtho mArAM nathI, ane huM teone (keIna) nathI, ema nizcaya karI bAhya vastu parathI mamatva tajIne mokSa mATe Atma svabhAvamAM sthIra thA. 18 AtmAnamAtmanyavilokyamAna-stvaM darzanajJAnamayo vizuddhaH, . ekAgracicaH khalu yatra tatra, sthitopi sAdhurlabhate samAdhim 431 jJAna darzanamaya vizuddha tuM pate pitAmAM ja jovA yogya chuM, jyAre kebI sAdhu manane pitAmAM ekarUpa sthIra kare che tyAre samAdhi prApta thAya che. 19

Page #277
(116) pratyeAdha prabhAkara eka: sadA zAzvatiko mamAtmA, vinirmalaH sAdhigamasvabhAvaH, bahirbhavAH santyapare samastAH, na zAzvatAH karmabhavAH svakIyA: 432 huM ekaja chuM, mAre! AtmA ajara, amara, nimala ane sva svabhAvI che. dRzyamAna sa` padArtho nAzavaMta ane peAta peAtAnA kramathI banelA azAsvata che, ema tu vicAra. 20 yasyAsti naikyaM vapuSApi sArddhaM, tasyAsti kiM putrakalatramitraiH pRthakRte carmaNi romakUpAH kuto hi tiSThanti zarIramadhye 433 je dehanI sAthe aikayatAno sabaMdha nathI tene putra, strI, mitro, sAthe aikayatAnA sabaMdha kema hAya? jemake deha paranI cAmaDI judI kare nA pachI rUMvADA deha para kema rahI zake? 21 saMyogato duHkhamanekabhedaM yato'znute janma vane zarIrI, tatastridhAsau parivarjanIyo, yiyAsunA nirRtimAtmanInAm 434 pUrvokta padArthomAM sneha bAMdhavAthI A va janma mRtyu pa aTavImAM kama sayeAge ghaNA prakAranA du:khAne bhAgave che, have jo mekSanI icchA hAya to dareka padArthAmAM mana, vacana, kAyAthI baMdhAvuM nahi. 22 sarva nirAkRtya vikalpajAlaM, saMsArakAntAranipAtahetum viviktamAtmAnamavekSyamAno, nilIyase tvaM paramAtmatastre 435 saMsArarUpa aTavImAM bhaTakAvanArIvAsanAnI jALane tajI dRSTane sava thI judA evA Atma svarUpane jotAMthakA tuM paramAtma tatvamAM lIna thA. 23 svayaM kRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA, phalaM tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham, pareNa dattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM, svayaMkRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA 436 pUrva bhave pAte je kama kayuM che tenuM sArUM nArUM mULa jIva poteja bhAgave che, bIjAe kareluM kama jo AtmAne maLatu hAya tA pAte

Page #278
prArthanA pacaviMzati. (117) kareluM karma niSphaLa nIvaDe. mATe tArAM karelA karmo tAre bhogavI nAkheja chuTake che. 24 vimuktimArgapratikUlavarcinA, mayA kaSAyAkSavazena durdhiyA, cAritrazuddheryadakAri lopana,tadastu mithyA mama duSkRtaM prabho 437 he prabhu! mekSamArgathI pratikuLa thanArA meM kaSAya ane ikiene AdhIna thaI zuddha cAritrane lepa karyo hoya te te mAruM duSkarma khoTuM thaje. eTale mApha karaze. evI mArI chelI prArthanA che. 25 che rUti vArthanA pazitA ja 25. zaMvAra vAryata TapaMgarima" mUDha jahIhi dhanAgamatRSNAM kuru sadbuddhiM manasi vitRSNAm yallabhase nijakarmopAcaM vicaM tena vinodaya vicam , . bhajagovindaM bhajagovindaM govindaM bhaja mUDhamate438 he mUDhA dhana meLavavAnI tRSNAne cheDI de, tRSNA vinAnI samRddhi manamAM rAkha, bhAgya yogathI je dhana maLe tethI saMteSa rAkhIne tArA, cittane raMjana kara, ane he mUDha! goviMda prabhune bhaja. 1 arthamanartha bhAvaya nityaM nAsti tataH sukhalezaH satyam putrAdapi dhanabhAjAM bhItiH sarvatraiSA zihitA rIti: bhajago0439 pase anarthakArI che ema hamezAM mAna, dhanathI jarAye sukha nathI, dhanavALAone dIkarAthI paNa bIka hoya che. e vyavahAra dareka sthaLe che, mATe prabhune bhaja. 2

Page #279
( 118) pramAdha prabhAkara kA te kAntA kaste putraH saMsAro'yamatIva vicitra: kasya tvaM vA kuta AyAta statvaM cintaya tadidaM bhrAtaH bha0 440 tuM kANu! tArI strI kANu! tArA putra kANu! A saMsAra ghaNAja vibhitrache. bhATe he bhAI! tu jyAMnA? yAMthI Ayo ? yA madhu viyAra. 3 mA kuru janadhanayauvanagarna harati nimeSAtkAla : sarvam mAyAmayamidamakhilaM hitvAbrahmapadaM straM praviza viditvA bha0 441 huM bhAi! kuTuMbane, dhananA ane yuvAvasthAnA gava na kara, te badhAne kALa eka kSaNamAM harI jAya che, A badhuM jagat mAyA prapacarUpa che, tene tajI, AtmAne oLakhIne prabhu padamAM praveza kar. ja kAmaM krodhaM moha lobhaM tyakvAtmAnaM bhAvaya ko'ham AtmajJAnavihInA mUDhA ste pacyante narakanigUDhAH bha0 442 kAma, kAdha, moha, ane lAbhanA tyAga karI Atma vicAraNA kara ke huM kANu chuM, AtmajJAna vagaranA mUDha jatA narakamAM duHkha bhAgaveche. 5 zatrau mitre putre bandhau mA kuru yatnaM vigrahasaMdhau bhava samacittaH sarvatra tvaM vAMchasyacirAdyadi viSNutvam bha0443 jo thoDA vakhatamAM viSNu svarUpa pAmavAne icchA hAya tA, zatrumAM, mitramAM, putramAM, ane kuTuMbamAM kaleza vA sneha badhana karavAmAM yatna kara nahiM, ane satra samAna cittavALA thA. nalinIdalagatasalilaM taralaM tadvajjIvitamatizayacapalam viddhi vyAdhyabhimAnagrastaM lokaM zokahataM ca samastam, bhaja0 444 kramalanA patra upara rahelA jaLabIMdu jevuM A zarIra dhaNuMja a

Page #280
capaSTapa'jarikA. (19) sthira che, vaLI sakala jagata abhimAnarUpa vyAdhi tathA zAkathI gherAcela che ema tuM jANu. ane prabhune bhaja. 7 gurucaraNAmbujanirbharrabhaktaH saMsArAdacirAdbhavamuktaH sendriyamAnasaniyamAdevaM drakSyasi nijahRdayasthaM devam bhaja0445 sadgurUnA caraNa kamaLanI ananya bhakti karIne jaladI jaladI karI tuM saMsArathI mukta thA, daza iMdriyA sahita manane kabaje karavAthI tuM tArA-peAtAnA hRdayamAM prabhune dekhIza. 8 dinamapi rajanI sAyaM prAtaH ziziravasaMtau punarAyAtaH kAlaH krIDati gacchatyAyu stadapi na muMcatyAzAvAyuH bha0 446 divasa, rAtrI, saMdhyAkALa, prabhAta, hemanta raMtu, vasaMta raMtu, ema anukrame AvAgamana karyoja kare che ane kALanI krIDAmAM AyuSya AkhuM thAya che. tApaNa jIva AzArUpa vAyarA (taraMgA) ne breDatA nathI. 9 yAvadvittopArjanasakta stAvannijaparivAro raktaH pazcAdhdhAvati jarjaradehe vArtA pRJchati ko'pi na gehe, bhaja0 447 jyAM sudhI dhana meLavavAne zaktimAna che tyAM sudhIja kuTuMbI premathI cAhe che, paNa zarIra khaLabhaLyA bAda tArI doDAdoDa tarapha dharamAM kAI dhyAna ApavAnuM nathI. mATe prabhune bhaja prabhune. 10 jaTilo muMDI luMcitakezaH kASAyAMbarabahukRtaveSaH pazyannapi ca na pazyati mUDha udaranimittaM bahukRtaveSaH bhaja0448 kAi mastakapara jaTA dhAre che, kAi muMDa karAve che, kAI vALane khecI nAMkhe che, kAi bhagavAM vao pahere che, ema aneka vaSo sajeche, paNa mUDha jJAnanA abhAve chatI AMkhe joi zakatA nathI ke A peTa bharavAnA cALA che. 11

Page #281
(120) prabodha prabhAkara, aGgaM galitaM palitaM muNDaM dazanavihInaM jAtaM tuNDam vRdhdho yAti gRhItvA daNDaM tadapi na muMcatyAzApiNDam bhaja0449 zarIra khaLabhaLyuM mastaka gheLuM thayuM, mukha dAMta vinA bekhuM thayuM ane lAkaDInA TathI calAya te vRddha thayo te paNa AzAnA pITha (hagalA) ne choDatA nathI. 12 bAlastAvaskrIDAsakta staruNastAvacaruNIraktaH dastAvacintAmagnaH pare brahmaNi ko'pi na lagnaH bhaja0 450 bALaka hato tyAM sudhI ramatamAM lubdha raho, yuvAna thayo tyAre gImAM Asakta thazo, vRddha thayo tyAre cintAmAM Dube paNa prabhune bhajavAne vakhata to kaI Aja nahi. 13 vayasi gatekaH kAmavikAraH zuSke nIre kaH kAsAraH naSTe dravye kaH parivAro, jJAotase kaH saMsAraH bhajago0 451 jobana gayA pachI kAma vikAramAM majA zuM? jala sukAyA pachI carivaranI majA zuM? dravya gayA pachI kuTuMbanI majA zI? tema tatva jANyA pachI saMsAranI majA kevI ? 14 punarapi jananaM punarapi maraNaM punarapi jananInaThare zayanam iha saMsAre khalu dustAre kRpayA'pAre pAhi murAre, bhajago. 452 * vAraMvAra janna, vAraMvAra maraNa, vAravAra mAtAnA udaramAM AvavuM Aghera apAra saMsAramAM he bhagavAna! maherabAnI karI mane bacAva.15 | ti TAMnI Ro ?

Page #282
munizrI nAnacaMdrajI viracIta, tathA temaNe saMgraha che. karI sudhArI Apela sastuM sAhitya, AvRti. kiM. te subodha saMgItamALA bhA. 1-2-3 pAkuM pUMThuM. bIjI rUA. 1 sadara ( strI upayogI) bhAga trIjo cothI 0) sAmAyika svarUpa saMskRta stotro sahita......bIjI 0) jaina praznottara kusumAvaLI.....................trIjI 0) subodha kusumAvaLI (nItya pATha karavA lAyaka) trIjI 6) resITezana (bhASaNo-saMvAda-gAyano ) bhAga-1 ) | rasITezane................ bhAga 2-3 darekanA 0) saMskRta kAvyAnaMda (ghaNA upayogI kAvyono saMgraha) bhA. 1 0)= che. sadara bhAga 2-3 je (cuMTI kADhelA jJAnavairAgyanA 9 hajAra zlokAno saMgraha) mULa tathA artha sahita...nA * sadara bhAga 2-3 je phakta mULa........................ 2. Adarza zrI rato traNa pustaka sAthenI kiMmata......... vAta 3 iMdumati-suhAsInI-haimavatI traNe judA judAnA babe AnA te AdhyAtmika bhajana pada puSpamALA AvRti bIjI mA pRSTa 368 pAkA puThAnI saLaMga hoMTanI....... 1 AdhyAtmika praba" karatAM lagabhaga 94cf Bud- Serving JinShirsan | ojhanA e pAMce maNakA 6 00) rU. 1 cheda saMgraha A9 II .......0 gyanmandir@kobatirth.org sAmAyika pratikramaNa aya anuM vAva sA hatA......... ! sAmAyika artha sahita tathA pratikramaNa mULa.........1)= ThekANuMnAgaradAsa raghubhAinI kuM0 lIMbaDI- kAThiyAvADa. sukhI ( jI u 082354